private_a reason_n which_o faith_n often_o be_v enforce_v to_o captivate_v but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o believe_v it_o say_v tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a viz._n to_o humane_a reason_n i_o reply_v 1._o chillingworth_n make_v not_o reason_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o any_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ill_o father_v on_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o h._n t._n his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o suppose_v the_o consequence_n to_o imply_v that_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o private_a reason_n and_o this_o private_a reason_n judge_v that_o only_a to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o it_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o make_v reason_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o resolve_v ultimate_o their_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o private_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o humane_a reason_n but_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o god_n authority_n as_o the_o formal_a and_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o make_v their_o reason_n only_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o exclude_v their_o teacher_n credit_n and_o church_n example_n as_o a_o fit_a motive_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n credible_a which_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n make_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o when_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o eachmans_n private_a reason_n be_v the_o judge_n for_o himself_o discern_v in_o controversy_n why_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o not_o another_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o papist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o protestant_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o alone_o he_o take_v for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o in_o such_o controversy_n whether_o papist_n faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v have_v be_v before_o consider_v a_o little_a and_o will_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o tertullia_n word_n i_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n till_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o cite_v they_o seem_v nor_o right_v yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n yes_o a_o more_o universal_a one_o then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o believe_v on_o that_o score_n if_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o some_o one_o or_o two_o general_a council_n have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o without_o some_o variety_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n some_o to_o other_o but_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v accept_v they_o for_o such_o how_o much_o more_o universal_a be_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v virtual_o decide_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o do_v not_o humble_o obey_v and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o every_o decision_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o the_o father_n no_o one_o contradict_v or_o condemn_v the_o stile_n and_o most_o unanimous_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o after_o age_n i_o reply_v the_o speech_n of_o h._n t._n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o universal_a apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v but_o also_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n perfect_o ecumenical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n its_o infallibility_n in_o definition_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o monstrous_o false_a and_o so_o pernicious_a as_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o show_v a_o impudent_a face_n and_o a_o impious_a heart_n in_o the_o assertor_n for_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v testify_v that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o witness_v by_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o by_o the_o compliment_n and_o event_n verify_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o scarce_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v little_o better_o than_o phrenetick_a have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a however_o they_o have_v conceive_v they_o not_o bind_v and_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o some_o part_n have_v be_v a_o little_a while_n somewhat_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n by_o some_o few_o yet_o the_o rest_n have_v have_v universal_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o primitive_a teacher_n who_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o many_o evident_a undeniable_a divine_a miracle_n and_o by_o their_o martyrdom_n by_o which_o also_o in_o after_o age_n many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o christian_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o since_o the_o church_n greek_n and_o latin_a protestant_n and_o popish_a heretical_a and_o orthodox_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n have_v attest_v it_o as_o divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o author_n mean_v it_o how_o little_a have_v be_v bring_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n here_o make_v and_o that_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v yea_o i_o dare_v bodily_a say_v that_o as_o h._n t._n hold_v it_o no_o one_o council_n or_o father_n of_o esteem_n hold_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o half_a a_o thousand_o more_o but_o many_o not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n by_o romanist_n but_o also_o such_o as_o have_v be_v judge_v catholic_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n yea_o whole_a nation_n emperor_n king_n and_o state_n have_v oppose_v the_o definition_n which_o the_o so_o term_v general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v and_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o none_o die_v for_o it_o in_o that_o time_n nor_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o question_n of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o some_o heretic_n or_o a_o few_o father_n for_o a_o while_o abate_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o parcel_n question_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o canon_n as_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o uncharitableness_n can_v make_v this_o author_n question_n whether_o we_o do_v only_o on_o that_o score_n as_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o more_o abundant_a tradition_n for_o it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o church_n imagine_v infallibility_n 2._o i_o say_v the_o anathema_n and_o definition_n be_v neither_o formal_a nor_o virtual_a proof_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o 1._o p._n 7._o he_o confess_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v decide_v p._n 25._o and_o therefore_o here_o this_o universal_a tradition_n fail_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o ecumenical_a have_v not_o use_v such_o anathema_n
infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye-witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n but_o there_o be_v world_n of_o eye-witness_n and_o hand-witness_n and_o tongue-witness_n and_o nose-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o father_n and_o son_n who_o all_o unanimous_o concur_v discern_v and_o say_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v hear_v taste_v smell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n therefore_o the_o report_n that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n or_o consecrate_a host_n and_o consequent_o no_o transubstantiation_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a so_o inconsistent_a be_v this_o author_n saying_n in_o one_o place_n with_o that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o as_o indeed_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v self-repugnant_a sect_n iii_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o a_o three_o argument_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o then_o be_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n for_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o this_o time_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o to_o make_v she_o deliver_v more_o for_o faith_n than_o she_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o supposition_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v either_o have_v forget_v what_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o her_o infancy_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o a_o world_n of_o ear_n and_o eye-witness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v so_o far_o break_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v herself_o and_o posterity_n by_o say_v she_o have_v receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n for_o faith_n which_o in_o she_o own_o conscience_n she_o know_v she_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o man_n not_o to_o be_v man_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o brethren_n stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o these_o do_v you_o phil._n 4._o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 17._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commend_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8._o answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v it_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o position_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n not_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o include_v in_o it_o since_o some_o in_o the_o church_n although_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n may_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o for_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v after_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o report_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n as_o from_o john_n and_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v not_o deliver_v all_o truth_n yea_o may_v err_v and_o so_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n tradition_n unwritten_a prove_v rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o second_o age_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n without_o alteration_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v nevertheless_o since_o this_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n distinct_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o write_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a and_o omit_v the_o examine_n of_o the_o text_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o though_o some_o of_o they_o yield_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o experience_n both_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o god_n command_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v mark_v 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o easter_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o deliver_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o and_o after-age_n corruption_n do_v come_v in_o which_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a tradition_n as_o in_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n which_o augustine_n and_o pope_n innocentius_n take_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o the_o trent_n council_n condemn_v it_o and_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v now_o take_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o worship_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o saint_n not_o allow_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v by_o all_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n i_o say_v 1._o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o whole_a world_n 2._o error_n may_v be_v traduce_v as_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o church_n deliver_v not_o doctrine_n but_o the_o teacher_n in_o they_o whereof_o many_o sometime_o be_v hypocrite_n sometime_o weak_a in_o understanding_n all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n passion_n forgetfulness_n inadvertency_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sincere_a may_v against_o their_o conscience_n deliver_v error_n sure_o if_o polycarpus_n a_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o age_n polycrates_n and_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o same_o age_n cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o next_o contradict_v each_o other_o about_o tradition_n no_o marvel_n late_a and_o inferior_a teacher_n such_o as_o papias_n a_o credulous_a man_n and_o other_o mistake_v about_o they_o and_o the_o after_o church_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n easy_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o paul_n have_v evident_o teach_v they_o by_o harken_v to_o seducer_n as_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3._o 1._o though_o the_o
apostle_n warn_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o neither_o therefore_o the_o warning_n give_v they_o nor_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n yield_v sufficient_a security_n of_o not_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v other_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o may_v not_o only_o be_v man_n and_o have_v reason_n but_o also_o good_a man_n and_o conscionable_a and_o warn_v not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o be_v save_v as_o through_o fire_n though_o their_o building_n suffer_v loss_n keep_v the_o foundation_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n though_o some_o be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o he_o term_v the_o last_o argument_n for_o tradition_n sect_n iv._o counterfeit_v might_n and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v say_v h._n t._n a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n break_v so_o far_o with_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorioâ—n_n lie_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n fallible_a such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n must_v fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o force_n of_o hope_n or_o fear_n can_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o church_n at_o once_o to_o conspire_v in_o such_o a_o lie_n or_o consequent_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n answ_n this_o argument_n conclude_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o five_o article_n not_o for_o tradition_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o all_o their_o teacher_n set_v aside_o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a be_v prove_v before_o and_o how_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o late_a age_n may_v be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o without_o break_v with_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o conspire_v in_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o without_o such_o a_o force_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o as_o may_v be_v strong_a than_o nature_n to_o they_o have_v be_v show_v before_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v that_o while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n will_v come_v and_o sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a judas_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o ordain_v of_o old_a to_o this_o condemnation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o eusebius_n note_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 29._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n remain_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a virgin_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o corrupter_n which_o do_v lurk_v before_o that_o bold_o vent_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v much_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 39_o say_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v report_v as_o from_o john_n that_o christ_n live_v to_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n by_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n which_o meet_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o imagine_v man_n to_o break_v with_o their_o nature_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a in_o the_o best_a imperfect_a as_o for_o what_o h._n t._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n it_o be_v a_o utopia_n in_o a_o country_n call_v no_o where_o but_o in_o h._n t._n his_o brain_n sure_o the_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n of_o father_n and_o other_o preacher_n have_v still_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v disow_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o not_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n pope_n and_o popish_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o stickler_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o they_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a with_o any_o holy_a wisdom_n but_o serpentine_a craft_n so_o have_v they_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n for_o their_o interest_n of_o greatness_n and_o gain_n be_v necessitate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n because_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v maintain_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n in_o which_o council_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v first_o equal_v to_o scripture_n may_v perceive_v that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v man_n it_o be_v at_o trent_n the_o bishop_n general_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n many_o of_o they_o mere_a canonist_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o the_o dispute_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o divine_v a_o company_n of_o wrangle_a sophister_n enure_v only_o to_o school-principle_n and_o arguing_n without_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o search_v out_o truth_n but_o to_o hinder_v any_o the_o least_o break_v forth_o of_o it_o if_o it_o oppose_v any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o will_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v but_o what_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o notorious_a corrupter_n and_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n like_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v find_v that_o the_o chief_a leader_n now_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o bend_v though_o against_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n by_o any_o device_n whatsoever_o without_o regard_n either_o to_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o morality_n deliver_v by_o infidel_n philosopher_n so_o that_o the_o talk_n of_o h._n t._n concern_v a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o disintere_v man_n among_o popish_a teacher_n be_v like_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o company_n of_o honest_a woman_n in_o a_o society_n of_o notorious_a whore_n or_o of_o just_a man_n in_o a_o band_n of_o robber_n h._n t._n add_v it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o this_o impossibility_n that_o move_v the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n to_o resolve_v her_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n into_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o son_n to_o father_n up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o into_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o and_o thereby_o judge_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n since_o in_o this_o way_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v what_o the_o succeed_a age_n have_v teach_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o a_o uncertain_a way_n since_o in_o some_o age_n it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n confess_v pag._n 25._o there_o be_v no_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o decide_v any_o controversy_n of_o moment_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o and_o the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v by_o genebrard_n and_o bellarmine_n count_v unhappy_a for_o want_v of_o learned_a man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o fraudulent_a device_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o immediate_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n for_o
their_o faith_n and_o prepossess_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a age_n which_o once_o receive_v very_o few_o except_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o impartial_a inquisitour_n into_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v and_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n have_v or_o shall_v determine_v must_v be_v take_v for_o unquestionable_a nor_o be_v this_o reasonable_a but_o against_o all_o right_a way_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o rather_o by_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a age_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v than_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v better_o know_v what_o legacy_n his_o great_a grandfather_n â—ave_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n now_o live_v than_o by_o his_o â—wn_n will_v upon_o record_n 2._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o resolution_n be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o fictitious_a and_o refute_v by_o experience_n sure_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impossibility_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v in_o noaâ—'s_n and_o abraham_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o elias_n manasseh_n our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o hierom_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n groan_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arian_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4_o at_o which_o time_n the_o rhemist_n grant_v in_o their_o note_n on_o that_o place_n that_o even_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o therefore_o the_o impossibility_n here_o suppose_v by_o h._n t._n be_v but_o imaginary_a out_o of_o inadverteney_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v and_o foretell_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n revel_v 12._o 9_o 3._o but_o what_o church_n be_v there_o that_o so_o resolve_v her_o faith_n none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o the_o roman_a or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o either_o the_o greek_a asiatic_a or_o african_a church_n do_v so_o resolve_v their_o faith_n no_o nor_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o church_n who_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v nay_o i_o hardly_o think_v the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v as_o h._n t._n here_o speak_v i_o instance_n in_o one_o main_a point_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n for_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v their_o resolution_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v since_o the_o precedent_a age_n i_o mean_v the_o fifteen_o century_n do_v deliver_v by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o two_o so_o term_v general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v express_o determine_v and_o in_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n if_o they_o go_v from_o age_n to_o age_n upward_o papist_n will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o tradition_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v in_o the_o half_a communion_n papal_a indulgence_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o so_o that_o however_o this_o author_n pretend_v tradition_n of_o a_o world_n of_o father_n to_o a_o world_n of_o son_n when_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v put_v to_o it_o they_o have_v not_o any_o ancient_a universal_a tradition_n elder_a than_o the_o sixteen_o century_n for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o therein_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pack_v council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a world_n he_o mean_v at_o which_o be_v at_o some_o determination_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o fifty_o bishop_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o titular_a and_o in_o other_o point_n there_o have_v be_v no_o tradition_n but_o what_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o therefore_o in_o fine_a the_o papist_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n determination_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n with_o papist_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n here_o p._n 70._o where_o he_o make_v the_o church_n which_o he_o count_v infallible_a a_o council_n call_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o trent_n council_n to_o be_v pag._n 76._o and_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n tradition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o its_o own_o tradition_n at_o least_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n must_v resolve_v its_o faith_n into_o itself_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o trent_n bishop_n must_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o so_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o hold_v so_o and_o judge_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o they_o do_v determine_v they_o in_o a_o council_n if_o not_o they_o define_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v know_v upon_o what_o tradition_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o if_o they_o name_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n the_o same_o question_n will_v be_v put_v and_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v either_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o scripture_n or_o some_o fallible_a man_n or_o the_o process_n will_v be_v endless_a or_o it_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v or_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o question_n will_v return_v and_o the_o argue_v will_v be_v circular_a yet_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o papist_n make_v show_v of_o this_o way_n of_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a 1._o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o nor_o in_o the_o first_o place_n nor_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v that_o few_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v tract_n they_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o man_n of_o very_a great_a read_n and_o very_o accurate_a critic_n to_o discern_v truth_n in_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whereof_o some_o be_v unknown_a to_o some_o other_o church_n the_o impossibility_n to_o know_v what_o each_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hold_v in_o every_o age_n the_o difficulty_n of_o travel_n the_o variety_n of_o language_n the_o multitude_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o author_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v be_v geld_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la and_o practice_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o scribe_n the_o foist_v in_o bastard_n treatise_n under_o the_o name_n of_o approve_a author_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n pretend_v difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v either_o none_o or_o such_o as_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o by_o their_o course_n they_o cast_v man_n into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o let_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n by_o reason_n of_o importunity_n of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o so_o pervert_v it_o by_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o note_n as_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n be_v manifest_a that_o people_n have_v much_o ado_n without_o much_o diligence_n to_o find_v out_o their_o deceit_n sect_n v._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n yet_o h._n t._n have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v but_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o one_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la give_v the_o cause_n into_o our_o hand_n since_o it_o clear_o prove_v either_o many_o controvert_v catholic_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o
and_o their_o invocation_n of_o what_o sort_n he_o mean_v being_n not_o express_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o turn_n to_o prove_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n hold_v popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v sect_n vi_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n to_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n concern_v their_o succession_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_a h._n t._n under_o the_o title_n of_o objection_n solve_v say_v thus_o object_n in_o all_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n protestant_n have_v a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a midsummer_n night_n dream_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a man_n preach_v baptise_v and_o convert_v nation_n shall_v be_v extant_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o while_n invisible_a neither_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n i_o reply_v who_o frame_v the_o objection_n as_o this_o author_n set_v it_o down_o i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n do_v frame_v it_o otherwise_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v church_n afore_o luther_n who_o do_v oppose_v popish_a innovation_n and_o that_o these_o be_v visible_a though_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n nor_o in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o roman_a senate_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n and_o this_o be_v no_o midsummer_n night_n dream_v any_o more_o than_o that_o papist_n have_v a_o church_n in_o england_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o have_v mass_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o protestant_n nor_o so_o conspicuous_a as_o that_o we_o know_v where_o to_o go_v to_o they_o and_o these_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n partly_o continue_v within_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o oppose_v the_o pâ—pal_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o like_o a_o midsummer_n night_n dream_n for_o be_v the_o church_n a_o congregation_n of_o visible_a man_n preach_v baptise_v and_o convert_v nation_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n man_n preach_v baptise_v and_o convert_v nation_n may_v not_o a_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n that_o convert_v not_o any_o nation_n if_o themselves_o be_v convert_v that_o baptize_v not_o other_o if_o themselves_o be_v baptize_v that_o preach_v not_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o woman_n part_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v however_o it_o be_v well_o this_o author_n set_v down_o preach_v and_o baptise_v as_o act_n whereby_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n h._n t._n add_v object_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o she_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n answ_n if_o she_o be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n she_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o she_o can_v fail_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v nor_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a protestant_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a church_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o innovation_n subvert_v it_o which_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v by_o alter_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a assert_v transubstantiation_n and_o adore_v of_o the_o bread_n worship_v image_n and_o relic_n pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n only_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o point_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v be_v apparent_a by_o this_o argument_n those_o church_n have_v apostatise_v who_o have_v leave_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v leave_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v the_o major_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o term_n apostasy_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o leave_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o creed_n with_o the_o apostle_n write_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o paul_n which_o show_v what_o once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n which_o plain_o prove_v the_o scripture_n use_v for_o all_o sort_n sufficiency_n and_o divinity_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o salvation_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n ver._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a ver_fw-la 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o prove_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a only_o or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v that_o one_o body_n or_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o christ_n nor_o any_o apostle_n above_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o prove_v they_o then_o receive_v not_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o decease_a saint_n mediator_n between_o god_n
not_o fail_v but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o great_a or_o small_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a definite_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v fail_v nor_o err_v in_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o father_n right_o understand_v prove_v it_o but_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v plain_o refute_v it_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v examine_v the_o rest_n will_v be_v in_o its_o place_n i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o article_n object_n the_o catholic_n succession_n be_v one_o succession_n for_o the_o first_o five_o century_n answ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o white_a blackmore_fw-la a_o catholic_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n nor_o a_o catholic_n succession_n a_o protestant_a succession_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a pope_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o have_v define_v our_o tenet_n and_o condemn_v you_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o a_o protestant_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o lutheran_n and_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v to_o a_o objection_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o catholic_a succession_n not_o that_o which_o he_o call_v catholic_a succession_n to_o wit_n of_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v repute_v catholic_a whether_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n who_o have_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o five_o first_o century_n of_o year_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o account_n now_o use_v teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o or_o in_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n but_o that_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n now_o hold_v which_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o jewel_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n to_o call_v a_o protestant_n a_o catholic_a then_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o sapde_a a_o straw_n a_o straw_n protestant_n be_v true_o catholic_n papist_n be_v but_o false_o call_v catholic_n affect_v the_o name_n as_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v revel_v 3._o 9_o and_o impudent_o claim_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o they_o may_v be_v it_o as_o a_o stalk_a horse_n catch_v ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v take_v with_o show_n and_o confident_a talk_n be_v unable_a to_o sift_v out_o truth_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o pretence_n a_o catholic_n succession_n be_v in_o true_a construction_n a_o protestant_a succession_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n itself_o protestant_n pope_n teach_v in_o such_o write_n as_o remain_v not_o the_o now_o papal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o protestant_n though_o by_o some_o of_o they_o excessive_o magnify_v their_o see_n and_o promote_a rite_n of_o man_n invention_n way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o after_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o term_n pope_n be_v in_o former_a time_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n yea_o and_o deacon_n too_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o now_o the_o title_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o papa_n or_o father_n as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o use_v as_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a teacher_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n i_o know_v except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o italian_a say_v of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poteris_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la many_o of_o who_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o advance_v their_o bastard_n rather_o than_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o pope_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o the_o african_a and_o asian_a church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o century_n since_o they_o do_v oppose_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o contention_n between_o victor_n and_o polycrates_n and_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o h._n t._n or_o bellarmin_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v now_o define_v the_o now_o roman_a tenet_n or_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o protestant_n as_o such_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o against_o the_o error_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a party_n nor_o have_v h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a teacher_n protest_v against_o manifest_a reveal_v verity_n and_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n however_o they_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o new_a popish_a faith_n the_o pope_n monarchy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n h._n t._n add_v st._n augustin_n st._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v peter_n answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n be_v moral_o continue_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o clement_n immediate_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o well_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n or_o first_o linus_n than_o cletus_n and_o then_o clement_n which_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o reply_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o moral_o continue_a i_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v i_o any_o sense_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o succeed_v peter_n immediate_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a or_o not_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o main_a point_n which_o be_v fundamental_a with_o the_o romanist_n the_o succession_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v and_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o romanist_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v have_v a_o mere_a sandy_a foundation_n not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o firm_a faith_n upon_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o romanist_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v their_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n require_v since_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v deficient_a in_o their_o own_o catalogue_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o be_v demand_v they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a which_o answer_v the_o two_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n beside_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n they_o have_v to_o wit_n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o adver_n haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o deliver_v the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o linus_n which_o be_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o so_o linus_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n while_o peter_n live_v and_o so_o if_o peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v more_o bishop_n together_o and_o irenaeus_n make_v they_o successor_n of_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nor_o be_v they_o successor_n to_o they_o as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a place_n fix_v there_o as_o now_o the_o term_n be_v use_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o commission_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o
blood_n and_o treasure_n when_o perhaps_o one_o protestant_a or_o popish_a commentator_n have_v profitable_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a bible_n why_o do_v h._n t._n with_o his_o colleague_n if_o they_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a petition_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v this_o or_o call_v a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o together_o do_v it_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o else_o but_o pope_n and_o council_n study_v the_o scripture_n compare_v copy_n revise_v translation_n examine_v interpretation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o alas_o how_o far_o from_o infallibility_n pope_n be_v and_o of_o all_o man_n the_o unfit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o shameful_a disagreement_n between_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n do_v abundant_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o miserable_o and_o perpetual_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n must_v fluctuate_v and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o last_o drown_v if_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o this_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o better_a to_o stay_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o anchor_n of_o cork_n to_o stay_v a_o ship_n i_o abhor_v therefore_o just_o this_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o waver_v in_o faith_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o sinful_a but_o also_o the_o weak_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o such_o they_o confess_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v idolise_v by_o ascribe_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o he_o who_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v and_o i_o protest_v that_o shall_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n or_o general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n conspire_v together_o to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n paul_n james_n peter_n judas_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o adversary_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o show_v itself_o to_o come_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o discern_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v concern_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n preach_v crucify_a death_n resurrection_n ascension_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a which_o i_o know_v by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o he_o and_o his_o council_n infallibility_n nor_o his_o power_n of_o grant_v absolution_n and_o indulgence_n by_o his_o bull_n nor_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n nor_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n nor_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n nor_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n of_o condignity_n teach_v in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o do_v think_v i_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v turn_v sceptic_a and_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n or_o mahomet_n whether_o i_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n yea_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o trent_n such_o a_o man_n as_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o tridentin_n such_o canon_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o or_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o require_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n or_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o h._n t._n conceive_v in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o i_o hear_v what_o i_o hear_v shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n make_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o write_v talk_z eat_z drink_v hear_v or_o do_v any_o act_n of_o a_o live_a wake_v man_n as_o for_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o h._n t._n count_v a_o absurdity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o read_v it_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 6._o chap._n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v false_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o minister_a sacrament_n do_v give_v infallible_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n obtain_v grace_n so_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v without_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n determination_n of_o my_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o i_o reject_v pope_n council_n church_n decree_n or_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o being_n most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n and_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n more_o like_a mahomeâ—'s_n alcoran_n than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sect_n vi_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n conâ—_n epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o h._n t._n have_v one_o more_o argument_n for_o his_o delilah_n the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v his_o four_o and_o last_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v she_o in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o she_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n from_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o text_n above_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o all_o age_n which_o command_v all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v according_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n mercy_n or_o veracity_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o fallible_a and_o err_a judge_n such_o a_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o high_a consequence_n answ_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v still_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o text_n cite_v do_v prove_v it_o noâ—_n do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n put_v anathema_n to_o their_o canon_n prove_v it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v except_o when_o their_o definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o more_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v do_v who_o they_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o nor_o have_v all_o the_o father_n or_o true_a believer_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n themselves_o subscribe_v to_o those_o they_o call_v general_a council_n not_o to_o
this_o allegation_n do_v no_o whit_n infringe_v the_o objection_n h._n t._n add_v object_n st._n peter_n err_v in_o faith_n when_o st._n paul_n contradict_v he_o to_o the_o face_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o conversation_n according_a to_o tertullian_n lib._n prescript_n cap._n 23._o by_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 12._o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a tertullian_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v fact_n be_v conversationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la a_o vice_n of_o his_o conversation_n not_o of_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o show_v wherein_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o another_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o â—ope_v but_o this_o do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n think_v so_o yea_o the_o very_a word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 15._o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o his_o practice_n do_v infer_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n why_o compeâ—lest_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o show_v he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n act_v 15._o it_o follow_v object_n christ_n blame_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n st._n mark_v 16._o 14._o answ_n he_o only_o blame_v their_o slowness_n in_o believe_v not_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o loss_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o of_o it_o as_o appear_v st._n luke_n 18._o &_o 1_o st._n john_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o reply_v the_o question_n now_o be_v of_o infallibility_n not_o of_o apostasy_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o they_o do_v actual_o err_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v err_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v sure_o a_o error_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o tell_v by_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o this_o number_n peter_n be_v one_o after_o he_o be_v term_v peter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o if_o peter_n do_v err_v then_o in_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o to_o derive_v their_o privilege_n from_o his_o grant_n and_o consequent_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o he_o have_v again_o object_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n answ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v it_o so_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o and_o albeit_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v err_v yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v be_v guide_v so_o that_o â—e_n err_v not_o i_o reply_v the_o word_n that_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o man_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n be_v true_a and_o thereby_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v god_n prerogative_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o error_n and_o that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o not_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o neither_o roman_a bishop_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n infallible_a nor_o do_v the_o answer_n avoid_v it_o for_o if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a they_o must_v be_v so_o in_o a_o community_n or_o council_n as_o if_o each_o person_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v blind_a the_o whole_a company_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v and_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o truth_n that_o contradict_v it_o but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v any_o or_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n or_o any_o one_o bishop_n all_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n controvert_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v infallible_a judge_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o yet_o be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n or_o any_o other_o and_o if_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o err_v though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v guide_v so_o that_o he_o err_v not_o then_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o his_o definition_n as_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o either_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o be_v confess_o fallible_a of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v implore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n help_n as_o know_v they_o may_v err_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o by_o examine_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o such_o a_o not_o err_v being_n uncertain_a their_o definition_n can_v at_o no_o time_n without_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o each_o person_n be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n to_o build_v a_o firm_a faith_n upon_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o next_o objection_n object_n try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o answ_n try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o touchstone_n not_o the_o dead_a letter_n humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o reply_v if_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o trial_n and_o indeed_o the_o precept_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o try_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o no_o and_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o something_o else_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a for_o when_o the_o church_n define_v for_o example_n sake_n transubstantiation_n to_o try_v this_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o if_o we_o must_v rest_v on_o its_o authority_n without_o examine_v its_o proof_n which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v try_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a rule_n till_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o what_o be_v their_o authority_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o papist_n whether_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n joint_o or_o several_o be_v the_o church_n even_o h._n t._n pag._n 70._o speak_v as_o if_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v in_o all_o but_o be_v doubtful_a on_o which_o to_o fasten_v nor_o be_v they_o agree_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v superior_a nor_o which_o council_n be_v approve_v which_o reprobate_a nor_o how_o far_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v be_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v more_o uncertain_a when_o council_n be_v against_o council_n and_o pope_n against_o pope_n the_o truth_n be_v papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o try_v what_o their_o church_n that_o be_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n without_o any_o trial_n or_o explicit_a knowledge_n as_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o try_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o pretence_n only_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o such_o say_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v such_o pretension_n
and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o each_o consonant_n to_o other_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o i_o reply_v h._n t._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o party_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v found_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mâ—stris_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o sole_a repository_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n at_o least_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o age_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o eat_v his_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mistress_n of_o divine_a faith_n here_o the_o church_n be_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o on_o the_o first_o master_n and_o proposer_n of_o faith_n how_o these_o hang_v together_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a understanding_n by_o master_n not_o lord_n but_o teacher_n the_o church_n neither_o now_o nor_o in_o any_o age_n be_v mistress_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n or_o propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o learner_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a sophistry_n of_o papist_n to_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o church_n and_o to_o call_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o of_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o mere_a titular_o without_o any_o diocese_n such_o as_o never_o know_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v nor_o ever_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o people_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o concession_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o peter_n prerogative_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o each_o apostle_n than_o it_o descend_v not_o to_o any_o successor_n and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n own_o word_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n nor_o be_v infallibility_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v still_o propound_v matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o privilege_n of_o keep_v or_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o therefore_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o such_o of_o the_o father_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o establishment_n against_o heretic_n direct_v we_o to_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n preach_v beside_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v further_a object_v the_o church_n have_v now_o no_o new_a revelation_n nor_o can_v â—he_n make_v now_o any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n h._n t._n answer_n i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o she_o can_v make_v no_o new_a point_n yet_o she_o can_v explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v that_o clear_a which_o be_v before_o obscure_a and_o can_v define_v against_o new_a heresy_n i_o reply_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v term_v teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v her_o definition_n and_o consequent_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o definition_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a ere_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v heed_v which_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o any_o man_n preach_v i_o may_v add_v or_o believe_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n he_o be_v accurse_v and_o consequent_o each_o person_n be_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o define_v for_o he_o to_o believe_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n or_o no_o and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v only_o explicate_v the_o old_a than_o a_o heresy_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o if_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o tenet_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v heresy_n after_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o it_o be_v so_o before_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rome_n pontiff_a c._n 14._o and_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o can_v best_o explicate_v the_o old_a and_o render_v it_o clear_v which_o be_v before_o obscure_a have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o infallibility_n and_o if_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n than_o he_o must_v explicate_v by_o study_n and_o so_o not_o by_o prerogative_n of_o his_o chair_n but_o by_o ability_n in_o language_n art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n in_o which_o if_o he_o have_v less_o knowledge_n as_o certain_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v have_v one_o of_o they_o as_o alpâ—onsus_n a_o castro_n say_v not_o understand_v grammar_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o do_v divine_a office_n for_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o literature_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o explication_n then_o to_o other_o who_o have_v more_o skill_n therein_o arias_n montanus_n vatablus_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v more_o upon_o for_o explication_n and_o definition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n of_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o friar_n paul_n history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o tie_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n who_o have_v less_o skill_n than_o other_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a party_n do_v often_o show_v in_o their_o write_n than_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o ill_a to_o make_v a_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o define_v transubstantiation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n before_o as_o scotus_n and_o tâ—nstal_n have_v assert_v than_o it_o be_v monstrous_a tyranny_n beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o tyrant_n before_o practise_v to_o burn_v to_o death_n man_n woman_n child_n old_a and_o young_a bishop_n and_o nobleman_n for_o not_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a party_n guilty_a of_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o blood_n in_o england_n france_n belgia_n germany_n italy_n spain_n poland_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o such_o other_o new_a tenet_n as_o pope_n have_v thrust_v on_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o have_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v wicked_o in_o impose_v on_o man_n a_o new_a creed_n and_o popish_a doctor_n do_v ill_a in_o justify_v it_o and_o not_o oppose_v it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mockery_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o and_o h._n t._n avouch_v it_o what_o else_o be_v their_o tenant_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_v image_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n monastic_a vow_n with_o many_o more_o but_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o authority_n only_o without_o any_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o to_o explicate_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o teach_v and_o that_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o right_o say_v chillingworth_n answ_n to_o char._n maint_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o tyranny_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o power_n of_o interpret_n law_n as_o by_o make_v they_o and_o so_o do_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o the_o great_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o usurp_v this_o vast_a power_n of_o be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o god_n law_n though_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o correct_a edition_n of_o their_o
wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v not_o a_o find_v out_o what_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n by_o search_n into_o the_o thing_n without_o revelation_n a_o knowledge_n of_o invention_n not_o of_o discretion_n as_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o show_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n now_o mr._n chillingworth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v do_v never_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o search_n can_v ever_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o we_o but_o that_o each_o man_n private_a reason_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o their_o write_n may_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o one_o teacher_n say_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v true_a than_o what_o another_o say_v he_o make_v reason_n not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o spirit_n revelation_n but_o of_o man_n interpretation_n and_o inference_n 2_o when_o mr._n chillingworth_n make_v each_o particular_a man_n reason_n or_o his_o private_a spirit_n the_o judge_n for_o himself_o he_o mean_v right_a reason_n not_o every_o fancy_n which_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v right_a reason_n must_v be_v rectify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o influx_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o against_o mr._n chillingworth_n 3._o when_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o private_a man_n reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o judge_n to_o each_o man_n he_o conceive_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v make_v know_v whence_o come_v a_o a_o speculative_a notional_a knowledge_n upon_o which_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n follow_v but_o he_o assert_v not_o right_a reason_n rectify_v by_o common_a influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o understand_v only_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n worth_a goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o believe_v above_o any_o other_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o beget_v a_o affective_a practical_a knowledge_n which_o beget_v faith_n of_o adherence_n of_o which_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 10._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n right_o understand_v do_v well_o consist_v with_o these_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n contradictory_n to_o these_o speech_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o his_o invention_n the_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v each_o man_n private_a reason_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o those_o scripture_n and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v fiducial_o and_o elective_o say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o without_o the_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v or_o indwell_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o person_n may_v by_o his_o private_a reason_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o upon_o credible_a motive_n with_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o though_o save_v faith_n be_v the_o spetial_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n yet_o in_o work_v faith_n god_n use_v man_n reason_n to_o understand_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o h._n t._n say_v here_o p._n 77._o the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n yet_o ourselves_o do_v think_v good_a thing_n and_o by_o reason_n rectify_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v captivate_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n which_o our_o reason_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o that_o we_o assent_n to_o and_o that_o which_o we_o obey_v but_o say_v h._n t._n second_o because_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v for_o their_o seem_a consonancy_n or_o repugnance_n to_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o the_o immediate_a motive_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v as_o the_o high_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o captivate_v and_o even_o renounce_v private_a reason_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o reason_n command_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o and_o have_v count_v it_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o to_o suggest_v it_o as_o h._n t._n seem_v to_o do_v to_o any_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o provide_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o but_o either_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o probable_a and_o credible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a h._n t._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o prelate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o till_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n assertion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v h._n t._n add_v three_o because_o if_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o pretend_v both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n how_o damnable_a soever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v unaswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o who_o can_v prove_v by_o private_a reason_n or_o by_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n against_o the_o arian_n that_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n be_v can_v beget_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o himself_o without_o a_o mother_n or_o against_o the_o sabellian_o and_o trinitarian_n that_o the_o same_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o against_o nestor_n and_o eutiche_n that_o one_o person_n can_v subsist_v in_o two_o different_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_a fundamental_o in_o christianity_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o private_a reason_n must_v either_o bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n or_o become_v atheism_n i_o reply_v i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v say_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o private_a reason_n must_v bend_v the_o knee_n and_o be_v captivate_v to_o faith_n in_o point_n reveal_v though_o it_o can_v comprehend_v how_o thing_n reveal_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v that_o these_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o right_a reason_n know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o present_a or_o late_o church_n authority_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n though_o term_v apostolical_a and_o those_o tenant_n which_o a_o private_a man_n reason_n find_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o or_o former_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n shall_v judge_v they_o heresy_n and_o the_o nicene_n or_o any_o other_o council_n condemn_v they_o yet_o be_v that_o person_n to_o hold_v they_o as_o truth_n provide_v he_o do_v use_v his_o reason_n aright_o
maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a l._n 19_o moral_a c._n 17._o as_o for_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v over_o balance_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n before_o it_o who_o omit_v they_o and_o if_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a or_o divine_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o ruffinus_n his_o explication_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v canonical_a in_o a_o sort_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o history_n or_o moral_a sentence_n but_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o h._n t._n further_o say_v ob._n the_o father_n be_v err_v some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o answ_n a_o part_n i_o grant_v all_o together_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o age_n i_o deny_v and_o they_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o our_o schoolman_n who_o differ_v only_o in_o opinion_n concern_v school_n point_v undefined_a not_o in_o faith_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o age_n do_v general_o hold_v error_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o particular_n augustine_n hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o appear_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pec_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o maldonat_a on_o john_n 6._o v_o 53._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 4._o can_n 4._o say_v if_o any_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o little_a one_o afore_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o point_n as_o that_o of_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n the_o soul_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o asian_a bishop_n opposition_n to_o victor_n about_o easter_n to_o stephen_n about_o rebaptisation_n by_o cyprian_a and_o other_o to_o boniface_n zozimus_n and_o celestin_n about_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n by_o aurelius_n augustinus_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n 3._o that_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v be_v manifest_a in_o peter_n lombard_n l._n 1._o send_v do_v 17._o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o that_o point_n the_o difference_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o a_o council_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v a_o man_n own_o justification_n god_n predetermination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o many_o more_o yet_o controvert_v between_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n 4._o all_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o appeal_n from_o he_o to_o a_o council_n other_o by_o withstand_v in_o dispute_n and_o otherwise_o decline_v his_o sentence_n in_o their_o cause_n of_o which_o the_o opposition_n against_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o interdict_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n about_o their_o power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o famous_a instance_n evident_o show_v that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o a_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o the_o modern_a jesuit_n ascribe_v to_o it_o yet_o again_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n augustin_n tell_v st._n hierom_n that_o he_o esteem_v none_o but_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o not_o to_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n answ_n neither_o do_v we_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o writer_n of_o council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o write_v nor_o yet_o council_n themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v augustin_n epist_n 19_o to_o hierom_n do_v not_o only_o say_v thus_o i_o confess_v to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n only_o to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o i_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v no_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o he_o add_v also_o but_o i_o so_o read_v other_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o can_v persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o it_o abhor_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a which_o plain_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o count_v only_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o those_o book_n infallible_a 2._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o however_o excellent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o so_o think_v 3._o that_o their_o sentence_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o its_o proof_n do_v persuade_v 4._o that_o this_o proof_n must_v be_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o probable_a reason_n h._n t._n add_v ob._n st._n augustin_n epist_n 112._o say_v we_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o dubitation_n but_o for_o other_o witness_n we_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n answ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n in_o which_o nothing_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n namely_o whether_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o st._n augustin_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o dubitation_n i_o reply_v though_o he_o speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o one_o particular_a case_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v universal_a but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v as_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v how_o much_o moment_n those_o thing_n have_v or_o not_o have_v to_o beget_v faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o exception_n concern_v a_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n ch_n 3._o to_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o translate_v to_o show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o austin_n to_o make_v any_o council_n after_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o late_a letter_n of_o bishop_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o it_o at_o all_o whether_o that_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v it_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o be_v reprehend_v if_o perhaps_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v deviate_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o truth_n both_o perhaps_o by_o the_o wise_a speech_n of_o any_o man_n more_o skilful_a in_o that_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o by_o council_n and_o those_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o single_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o wind_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a council_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o oft_o time_n those_o former_a full_a council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a when_o by_o some_o trial_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v open_a which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o know_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v without_o any_o smoke_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n without_o any_o swell_a neck_n of_o arrogance_n without_o any_o contention_n of_o wan_a envy_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_n peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n ob._n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n
faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o any_o long_o and_o this_o author_n may_v as_o some_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n conceive_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o not_o with_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 15._o 18._o neither_o dare_v protestant_n then_o trust_v to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n then_o give_v and_o before_o and_o since_o sad_a instance_n of_o papist_n perfidiousness_n have_v give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o protestant_n to_o suspect_v the_o lurk_a of_o a_o snake_n under_o the_o grass_n i_o mean_v some_o hide_a deceit_n under_o a_o covert_n of_o fair_a word_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o author_n a_o little_a before_o count_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n sess_z 15._o 18._o in_o which_o sess_z 19_o that_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o binius_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o present_a holy_a synod_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n be_v generate_v or_o impediment_n can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o defame_v of_o hereâ—ie_n think_v so_o to_o recall_v the_o same_o from_o their_o error_n with_o whatsoever_o bond_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o but_o that_o the_o say_v safe_a conduct_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o ecclesiastic_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o otherwise_o due_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o justice_n shall_v persuade_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v stiff_o to_o revoke_v their_o error_n although_o trust_v to_o their_o safe_a conduct_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v come_v nor_o do_v he_o that_o so_o promise_v when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o remain_v oblige_v by_o this_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o sure_o amount_v then_o to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o and_o have_v be_v thousand_o of_o time_n object_v by_o prince_n and_o other_o that_o public_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o trust_v papist_n not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o former_a papist_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a but_o also_o of_o late_a their_o act_n in_o ireland_n poland_n piedmont_n show_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n or_o particular_a doctor_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v shall_v he_o call_v bellarmine_n baronius_n or_o such_o like_a man_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o francis_n a_o st._n clara_n and_o other_o be_v i_o judge_v h._n t._n to_o be_v a_o gross_a flatterer_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n there_o be_v in_o this_o tenet_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a antichristian_a flattery_n ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o oftentimes_o most_o ignorant_a man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o corollary_n i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o since_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v neither_o local_a personal_a succession_n nor_o conspicuous_a visibility_n nor_o such_o unity_n universality_n infallibility_n sanctity_n power_n of_o miracle_n universal_a bishop_n as_o h._n t._n require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v he_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o no_o other_o but_o his_o mistake_n in_o these_o be_v show_v i_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n artic_a viii_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o no_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n sect_n i._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v h._n t._n entitle_v his_o eight_o article_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v which_o we_o prove_v thus_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v now_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o therefore_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o first_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o space_n the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o nation_n over_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n add_v to_o this_o that_o many_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n they_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o have_v be_v write_v but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n so_o teach_v answ_n this_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n or_o malignity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v worse_a than_o his_o fellow_n yea_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o fourth_n bull._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n sess_z 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o write_a book_n and_o tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o will_v have_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n of_o piety_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n require_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n h._n t._n conclude_v that_o write_v book_n be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n but_o now_o he_o contradict_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o argument_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a but_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o view_v his_o dispute_n set_v aside_o his_o nonsense_n speech_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o take_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o call_v i_o grant_v his_o tenet_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v or_o that_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o christian_a divine_a faith_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deliver_v for_o though_o in_o general_a any_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o or_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o god_n have_v deliver_v divers_a revelation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n yet_o since_o now_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v write_v and_o these_o write_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n we_o grant_v the_o tenet_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v further_o that_o if_o they_o can_v
not_o to_o do_v so_o still_o why_o do_v this_o author_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v we_o here_o pag._n 113._o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n infatuate_a these_o romanist_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o allege_v it_o yet_o determine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v void_a their_o own_o proof_n and_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o establish_v sect_n ii_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o may_v infallible_o be_v assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n therefore_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a how_o fallible_a soever_o man_n may_v be_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o such_o a_o report_n such_o a_o evidence_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n for_o all_o the_o doctrinos_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v therefore_o infallible_a answ_n the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o other_o point_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o write_a book_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n there_o purgatory-fire_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o which_o pope_n and_o popish_a council_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o h._n t._n conclude_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o of_o no_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o whereby_o the_o book_n write_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o h._n t._n gain_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n since_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a much_o less_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v every_o corruption_n that_o have_v be_v any_o long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_a that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o relate_v be_v certain_a and_o yet_o other_o tradition_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o but_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o his_o reason_n which_o in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v not_o his_o major_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v both_o what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o those_o thing_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n set_v down_o therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o term_n that_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o book_n the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a protestant_a doctrine_n which_o he_o gainsay_v be_v prove_v unaware_o thus_o that_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o prove_v direct_o what_o h._n t._n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n between_o which_o there_o be_v manifest_a difference_n the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o outward_a or_o inward_a efficient_a principal_a or_o instrumental_a by_o which_o a_o person_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o believe_v contrary_a thing_n caiaphas_n and_o balaam_n may_v prophesy_v right_a thing_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiab_n and_o yet_o also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o overthrow_v they_o a_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o grant_n wherein_o a_o prince_n grant_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n thomas_n his_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o rule_n be_v christ_n word_n 2._o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v such_o a_o full_a report_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o a_o report_n or_o such_o a_o evidence_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o book_n they_o write_v yet_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o papist_n assert_v for_o with_o they_o any_o thing_n use_v in_o their_o church_n a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o it_o have_v not_o such_o report_n or_o evidence_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o what_o book_n they_o write_v beside_o this_o full_a report_n as_o 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o the_o innate_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n themselves_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n advance_v god_n glory_n enlighten_v and_o convert_v the_o soul_n with_o many_o more_o which_o show_v who_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v here_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o report_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n yet_o pag._n 205._o he_o deny_v evidence_n of_o sense_n infallible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v his_o position_n here_o 2._o from_o his_o word_n here_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o
all_o their_o worship_n and_o in_o their_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereby_o be_v become_v pagan_n so_o by_o their_o substitute_n of_o another_o rule_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o according_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o papist_n which_o name_n bellarmine_n lib._n do_v not_o be_v eccles_n cap._n 4._o do_v not_o disow_v or_o the_o pope_n church_n true_o antichristian_a sect_n vi_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n h._n t._n recite_v the_o say_n of_o eight_o father_n and_o two_o council_n for_o tradition_n the_o first_o of_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v now_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o fraudulent_o as_o i_o fear_v h._n t._n put_v if_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o understand_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v prove_v valentinus_n his_o doctrine_n of_o aeones_n or_o more_o god_n and_o lord_n than_o one_o to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n chap._n 2._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o say_v and_o because_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o these_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o very_a plea_n for_o tradition_n which_o h._n t._n here_o use_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o either_o presbyter_n or_o apostle_n and_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n and_o then_o cap._n 3._o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o what_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n refer_v to_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o polycarpus_n and_o his_o successor_n at_o smyrna_n and_o after_o use_v the_o word_n mention_v chap._n 4._o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n tradition_n in_o all_o after_o age_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o only_o upon_o supposition_n there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o heretic_n that_o decline_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o irenaeus_n count_v scripture_n the_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o count_v tradition_n unwritten_a a_o rule_n only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n 3._o no_o tradition_n to_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o what_o be_v from_o man_n acquaint_v with_o apostle_n 4._o to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o decline_v scripture_n which_o be_v our_o case_n in_o deal_v with_o papist_n which_o move_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o offer_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o article_n then_o enumerate_v by_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v subscribe_v which_o neither_o harding_n nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o perron_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n can_v or_o can_v do_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 21._o 37._o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n but_o he_o express_v how_o he_o mean_v it_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v that_o be_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o will_v also_o prescribe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o build_v they_o themselves_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o live_a voice_n as_o they_o say_v as_o by_o epistle_n afterward_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o tertullian_n mention_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n after_o write_v nor_o from_o any_o other_o church_n than_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v build_v by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o corinthian_a philippick_a thessalonian_n ephesian_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a chap._n 36._o and_o though_o he_o use_v against_o valentinus_n martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o church_n yet_o chap._n 8._o he_o plain_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v christ_n by_o use_v his_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o i_o this_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o tertullian_n be_v far_o from_o assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deliver_v in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o call_v apostolical_a by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cyprian_n word_n lib._n 2._o epist_n cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la cacilium_fw-la in_o some_o edition_n epist_n 63._o show_v his_o mistake_n about_o tradition_n as_o he_o count_v the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n so_o he_o do_v also_o rebaptisation_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n desert_n he_o neither_o show_v he_o hold_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o use_v water_n without_o wine_n he_o prove_v the_o lord_n tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o and_o though_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a yet_o these_o expression_n show_v he_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o rule_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n also_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v of_o we_o which_o be_v command_v unless_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o mingle_v the_o cup_n in_o like_a manner_n recede_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a magistery_n again_o i_o marvel_v enough_o whence_o this_o have_v be_v use_v that_o against_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o some_o place_n water_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n which_o alone_o can_v express_v christ_n be_v blood_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o even_o in_o cyprian_n day_n corrupt_a usage_n come_v in_o by_o follow_v other_o tradition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cyprian_n add_v this_o remarkable_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o man_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n since_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o say_v without_o reason_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v mandate_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n origen_n word_n do_v not_o prove_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n tract_n 27._o in_o cap._n 23._o st._n matthai_n nor_o athanasius_n when_o he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o
wherein_o be_v general_a warning_n of_o not_o receive_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o though_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n and_o paul_n be_v pretend_v especial_o when_o the_o tradition_n do_v adulterate_a the_o write_a word_n as_o popish_a tradition_n about_o image_n fast_v single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n monastic_a vow_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tradition_n do_v yet_o he_o add_v object_n we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n only_o answ_n no_o we_o can_v for_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v infinite_a dispute_n about_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o well_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n nor_o can_v we_o ever_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v interrupt_v and_o fail_v for_o any_o one_o whole_a age_n together_o as_o protestant_n defend_v it_o for_o many_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v in_o that_o space_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v nor_o can_v the_o contrary_a ever_o be_v evince_v without_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o dead_a letter_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o i_o reply_v this_o profane_a wretch_n it_o seem_v take_v delight_n in_o this_o blasphemous_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n often_o in_o reproach_n term_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o ro._n 7._o 3_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n be_v term_v the_o letter_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o kill_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o because_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o kill_v by_o its_o sentence_n sinner_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o yet_o it_o can_v speak_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o yea_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o write_n of_o pope_n council_n or_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o letter_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o his_o expression_n there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o iniquity_n in_o that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o uncertain_a report_n of_o credulous_a superstitious_a man_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o dote_a pope_n as_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o man_n who_o but_o the_o next_o page_n before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a write_v letter_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n and_o yet_o here_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n only_o what_o be_v it_o but_o flat_o to_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o more_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o uncertain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v which_o he_o deny_v to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a dispute_n to_o the_o world_n end_n else_o have_v he_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n infallibility_n power_n in_o temporal_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n as_o there_o have_v be_v dispute_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o there_o have_v be_v about_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n rebaptization_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n sure_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n of_o many_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a acknowledge_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v incident_a not_o only_o to_o philosopher_n write_n but_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a dispute_n among_o the_o canonist_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o which_o there_o be_v dispute_n between_o catharinus_n soto_n vega_n andradius_fw-la and_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la as_o to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o his_o breves_fw-la about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o dispute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o other_o protestant_n but_o also_o by_o widrington_n and_o other_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o his_o monitory_a and_o interdict_v of_o venice_n dispute_v by_o friar_n paul_n of_o venice_n and_o other_o against_o bellarmine_n baronius_n and_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o either_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o their_o sense_n but_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o can_v h._n t._n never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o supremacy_n but_o by_o it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o his_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o catholic_n religion_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v only_o allege_v tradition_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v father_n council_n or_o pope_n saying_n it_o can_v assure_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o controvert_v than_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o be_v mad_a if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v who_o suffer_v for_o any_o man_n saying_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o we_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a but_o also_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o author_n by_o their_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n without_o popish_a tradition_n not_o only_o by_o common_a help_n of_o understanding_n and_o art_n get_v by_o study_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a expositor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o due_o and_o for_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o whole_a age_n or_o day_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o more_o full_a than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o we_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v not_o be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v so_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o copy_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a point_n be_v free_a from_o change_n and_o what_o be_v corrupt_v may_v be_v amend_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o consider_v god_n providence_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n which_o i_o think_v to_o h._n t._n shall_v give_v good_a assurance_n since_o pag._n 119_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o whereby_o and_o by_o other_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v evince_v without_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n that_o though_o h._n t._n his_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a shall_v have_v fail_v for_o any_o one_o whole_a age_n together_o yet_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v not_o in_o that_o space_n be_v change_v or_o corrupt_v and_o this_o be_v reply_n enough_o to_o his_o venomous_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o tend_v to_o depress_v the_o scripture_n authority_n which_o confess_o come_v from_o god_n to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n prove_v sufficient_o it_o be_v further_a urge_v object_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
all_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o know_v by_o mean_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o reply_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o oral_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n yet_o once_o more_o say_v h._n t._n object_n you_o dance_v in_o a_o vicious_a circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n answ_n no_o we_o go_v on_o by_o a_o right_a rule_n towards_o heaven_n we_o prove_v indeed_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o that_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n when_o we_o bring_v scripture_n for_o either_o we_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o do_v h_n t._n in_o his_o title-page_n pretend_v demonstration_n of_o his_o false_o call_v catholic_n religion_n by_o tent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n only_o as_o a_o secondary_a testimony_n or_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n which_o he_o principal_o rely_v on_o for_o his_o demonstration_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n which_o oral_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v by_o he_o have_v approve_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o papist_n call_v catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o what_o pope_n and_o their_o council_n define_v into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v no_o marvel_n than_o they_o decline_v scripture_n or_o if_o they_o use_v it_o do_v it_o only_o because_o of_o protestant_n importunity_n not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o if_o so_o sure_a h._n t._n play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o religion_n out_o of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o other_o papist_n will_v stick_v to_o this_o which_o h._n t._n here_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n confess_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o scripture_n doctrine_n but_o only_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v for_o its_o bottom_n foundation_n the_o pope_n determination_n and_o so_o to_o be_v embrace_v upon_o his_o credit_n which_o sure_o can_v beget_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o in_o fine_a do_v make_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v he_o their_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v other_o romanist_n will_v disow_v this_o resolution_n of_o h._n t._n and_o seek_v other_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n and_o herein_o they_o go_v divers_a way_n dr._n holden_n a_o english_a man_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o analysis_n of_o divine_a faith_n chap._n 9_o reject_v the_o common_a way_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o by_o natural_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o when_o he_o have_v urge_v this_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v this_o must_v be_v the_o evidence_n that_o what_o all_o say_v and_o be_v so_o manifest_o know_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v must_v be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o mossiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n from_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v be_v avouch_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o manifest_o know_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o chillingworth_n universal_a tradition_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derive_v our_o faith_n from_o thence_o which_o if_o papist_n do_v relinquish_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n resolution_n whether_o they_o be_v with_o scripture_n or_o without_o they_o do_v express_o declare_v themselves_o papist_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o christian_n that_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o h._n t._n and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n he_o here_o set_v down_o be_v not_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o man_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o other_o who_o deliver_v to_o he_o that_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o admit_v no_o other_o proof_n though_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o article_n artic_a ix_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v ill_o charge_v on_o protestant_n protestant_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o reject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n sect_n i_o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o right_a h._n t._n entitle_v his_o nine_o article_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o begin_v thus_o nothing_o entrench_v more_o on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a therewith_o our_o tenet_n be_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o government_n be_v damnable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o that_o most_o sectary_n be_v guilty_a of_o both_o answ_n i_o think_v infidelity_n do_v more_o entrench_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o own_v the_o pope_n or_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o pope_n liberius_n or_o a_o monothelite_n as_o pope_n honorius_n and_o for_o his_o definition_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n too_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a for_o it_o neither_o show_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o separation_n from_o who_o doctrine_n make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o separation_n from_o which_o make_v heresy_n nor_o what_o separation_n in_o heart_n or_o profession_n or_o other_o act_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v wilful_a when_o not_o nor_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v wilful_a nor_o do_v this_o definition_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tenet_n who_o acquit_v many_o from_o heresy_n who_o wilful_o separate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o define_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o popish_a french_a church_n be_v acquit_v from_o heresy_n yet_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o be_v this_o definition_n at_o all_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v as_o grant_v though_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n by_o philastrius_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o also_o by_o other_o writer_n elder_a and_o late_a and_o those_o opinion_n term_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n in_o not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v her_o government_n what_o separation_n of_o heart_n or_o outward_a
of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n infallibility_n 88_o 4._o none_o of_o these_o text_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 16._o 18._o john_n 14_o 26._o john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 15._o 28._o do_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o 90_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o meaning_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n 93_o 6._o neither_o can_v the_o church_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v her_o definition_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o judicature_n as_o h._n t._n assert_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o she_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n word_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o august_n contr_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v for_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o against_o it_o 97_o 7._o the_o objection_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o infallibility_n which_o h._n t._n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v good_a against_o his_o answer_n 106_o 8._o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 124_o article_n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n 131_o sect._n 1._o the_o text_n bring_v by_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a ibid._n 2._o the_o sanctity_n of_o man_n in_o former_a age_n prove_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 132_o 3._o the_o imagine_a holiness_n of_o benedict_n augustine_n francis_n dominick_n prove_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 134_o 4._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a 136_o 5._o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o romanist_n show_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n will-worship_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n 139_o 6._o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 143_o 7._o the_o popish_a pretend_a miracle_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o the_o miracle_n relate_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 144_o 8._o the_o objection_n against_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o solve_v by_o h._n t._n 147_o article_n vii_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o h._n t._n 151_o sect._n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v nor_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o successor_n ibid._n 2._o from_o be_v the_o foundation_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 21._o 16_o 17._o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v 152_o 3._o the_o text_n matth._n 16._o 18._o prove_v not_o any_o rule_n or_o dominion_n in_o peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a success_n in_o his_o preach_v 156_o 4._o john_n 21._o 16_o 17_o 18._o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 159_o 5._o peter_n charge_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 31._o and_o his_o priority_n of_o nomination_n prove_v not_o his_o supremacy_n 161_o 6._o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n 164_o 7._o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 165_o 8._o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o 11._o act_n 25._o 10_o 11._o luke_n 22._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o overthrow_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n 169_o 9_o cyprian_a hierome_n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n chalcedon_n nice_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 176_o 10._o of_o the_o emperor_n call_v council_n pope_n joan_n papist_n kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a not_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 18â—_n article_n viii_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o h._n t._n term_n apostolical_a be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n 187_o sect._n 1._o the_o argument_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o be_v answer_v ibid._n 2._o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o book_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 190_o 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 191_o 4._o counterfeit_v even_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o such_o a_o force_n as_o h._n t._n imagine_v necessary_a thereto_o 195_o 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v never_o gain_v their_o cause_n by_o refer_v the_o whole_a trial_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o scripture_n but_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n 198_o 6._o say_n of_o father_n and_o council_n prove_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 202_o 7._o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n 205_o 8._o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n 212_o article_n ix_o protestant's_n in_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o visible_a head_n in_o deny_v the_o new_a article_n of_o the_o tridentin_n council_n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n be_v neither_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o papist_n by_o eject_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o seek_v to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o subjection_n be_v true_o schismatic_n and_o in_o hold_v the_o article_n which_o now_o they_o do_v be_v heretic_n 220_o sect._n 1._o h._n t._n his_o definition_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_a ibid._n 2._o protestant_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v sectary_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n 221_o 3._o the_o say_n of_o father_n prove_v not_o protestant_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 224_o 4._o h._n t._n have_v not_o solve_v the_o objection_n acquit_v protestant_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v papist_n 226_o finis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la luscipit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la seu_fw-la cujus_fw-la fides_fw-la sundatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la christi_fw-la thomas_n whitsonus_n bucci_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 7._o watson_n quodlib_a p._n 252_o 260_o 343._o
baxter_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n only_o this_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o thomas_n white_a i_o mind_n you_o of_o because_o i_o think_v thomas_n white_a be_v yet_o alive_a and_o in_o england_n among_o you_o as_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o dispute_n about_o schism_n between_o he_o and_o gunning_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v much_o pity_v your_o soul_n which_o you_o do_v enslave_v to_o the_o most_o deceitful_a of_o man_n the_o roman_a pope_n and_o adhere_v to_o your_o priest_n which_o either_o teach_v you_o not_o at_o all_o but_o feed_v you_o with_o mere_a show_n in_o your_o mass_n and_o other_o rite_n or_o if_o they_o preach_v either_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o all_o or_o corrupt_v it_o with_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o keep_v you_o from_o hear_v those_o who_o teach_v in_o your_o own_o language_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o guile_n the_o refuse_v whereof_o under_o pretence_n of_o your_o fore-father_n example_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o priest_n restraint_n or_o our_o imagine_a heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o please_a yourselves_o with_o mass_n in_o latin_a auricular_a confession_n and_o priest_n absolution_n and_o such_o like_a chaff_n will_v never_o be_v justify_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v who_o precept_n be_v that_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o which_o if_o you_o will_v attend_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o deceit_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o priest_n and_o deliver_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o popish_a error_n which_o now_o destroy_v your_o soul_n if_o you_o yet_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o persist_v in_o your_o error_n and_o superstition_n you_o destruction_n will_v be_v of_o yourselves_o though_o thereby_o there_o be_v cause_n give_v of_o mourning_n for_o you_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n among_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v as_o your_o unfeigned_o desirous_a and_o studious_a servant_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o soul_n good_a john_n tomb_n a_o epistle_n send_v by_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n to_o the_o author_n to_o be_v prefix_v reader_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o dreadful_a and_o infatuation_n so_o lamentable_a in_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o sin_n so_o odious_a and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n such_o deplorable_a thing_n as_o tolerate_v not_o a_o laughter_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o it_o will_v seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n of_o seem_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n with_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o renounce_v or_o intoxicate_a their_o reason_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o a_o papist_n will_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o set_v up_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o sober_a rational_a world_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o controversy_n among_o physician_n that_o concern_v man_n life_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o none_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o step_v forth_o and_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o be_v the_o universal_a decider_n of_o they_o or_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o folly_n or_o oversight_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o such_o universal_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n but_o if_o in_o physic_n law_n or_o any_o of_o the_o science_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o yet_o you_o can_v resolve_v they_o into_o sense_n itself_o and_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n who_o will_v not_o laugh_v or_o hiss_v at_o he_o that_o will_v still_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o serious_a doubt_n the_o papist_n find_v that_o man_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o earth_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n as_o heaven_n imagine_v that_o hereby_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a advantage_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a terrestrial_a judge_n and_o to_o reproach_n god_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o such_o and_o next_o to_o plead_v that_o their_o pope_n or_o his_o approve_a council_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o see_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n pretension_n that_o the_o world_n be_v but_o baffle_v with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v no_o less_o difficulty_n still_o and_o controversy_n be_v no_o where_o so_o voluminous_a as_o with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o their_o judge_n seem_v much_o wise_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a than_o when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n and_o form_v up_o thereby_o the_o hodgepodge_n of_o popery_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o smile_v at_o nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o picture_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v which_o be_v of_o a_o harlot_n show_v her_o nakedness_n and_o commit_v her_o lewdness_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o open_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n against_o the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o acknowledge_v principle_n in_o the_o world_n their_o own_o or_o other_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a among_o man_n the_o charge_n seem_v high_a but_o in_o a_o few_o word_n take_v the_o proof_n 1._o they_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o will_v appeal_v to_o that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o our_o dispute_n they_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o scripture_n but_o tell_v they_o that_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o do_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n and_o then_o scripture_n be_v nonsense_n to_o they_o till_o the_o pope_n make_v sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a labour_n against_o we_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o this_o use_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v we_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o excessive_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o appeal_v to_o its_o decision_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o here_o if_o any_o where_o we_o may_v have_v some_o hold_n of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o not_o only_o disow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o impudent_o call_v christ_n spouse_n a_o strumpet_n and_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a imagination_n two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n ethiopia_n egypt_n syria_n the_o greek_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o many_o of_o their_o error_n that_o depend_v thereon_o and_o yet_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o this_o faction_n and_o if_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v cry_v up_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n why_o may_v not_o a_o ten_o or_o a_o twenty_o part_n do_v the_o like_a why_o may_v not_o the_o donatist_n the_o novatian_o or_o the_o greek_n much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o papist_n 3._o they_o cry_v up_o tradition_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o tell_v we_o principal_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o yet_o when_o two_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
universal_a church_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o other_o point_n depend_v on_o it_o they_o cast_v tradition_n behind_o their_o back_n 4._o they_o cry_v up_o the_o father_n and_o when_o we_o bring_v their_o judgement_n against_o the_o substance_n of_o popery_n they_o sometime_o vilify_v or_o accuse_v they_o as_o erroneous_a and_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o father_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o their_o church_n expound_v they_o 5._o they_o plead_v for_o and_o appeal_v to_o council_n and_o though_o we_o easy_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o call_v they_o all_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o their_o pope_n let_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v if_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o they_o reject_v also_o either_o with_o lie_v shift_n deny_v the_o approbation_n or_o say_v the_o act_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v give_v by_o their_o present_a church_n or_o one_o such_o contemptible_a shift_n or_o other_o 6._o at_o least_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n forbid_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o pope_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o by_o council_n so_o judge_v and_o other_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disown_n because_o they_o contradict_v their_o predecessor_n and_o at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o pope_n while_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n be_v oft_o make_v light_n of_o and_o how_o infallible_a he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o the_o venetian_n how_o sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v value_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n be_v common_o know_v 7._o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o renunciation_n of_o humanity_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o feeling_n whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v wine_n and_o yet_o all_o italy_n spain_n austria_n bavaria_n &c._n &c._n can_v resolve_v it_o yea_o general_o unless_o some_o latent_fw-la protestant_a do_v pass_v their_o judgement_n against_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v there_o spiritual_o but_o in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o sense_n if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o whether_o bread_n be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n king_n and_o noble_n prelate_n and_o priest_n do_v all_o give_v their_o judgement_n that_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v deceive_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o these_o man_n than_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n and_o scripture_n legible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v the_o write_n of_o council_n and_o father_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o concur_v in_o a_o denial_n of_o all_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o sense_n shall_v judge_v of_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n require_v they_o to_o contradict_v all_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v 1._o not_o that_o scripture_n before_o mention_v that_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n thrice_o in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n 2._o and_o how_o know_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o scripture_n if_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a if_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o suppose_v a_o little_a learning_n or_o wit_n may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o prince_n and_o nation_n learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o in_o their_o way_n be_v conscientious_a shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o this_o brutishness_n and_o worse_o and_o to_o persecute_v those_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o be_v not_o so_o far_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sollicitous_o labour_v the_o perversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o stupidity_n or_o stark_a madness_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o go_v from_o their_o principle_n to_o their_o end_n or_o way_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o be_v also_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pretend_v this_o as_o their_o chief_a argument_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n they_o set_v up_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n and_o condemn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o unity_n with_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o subjection_n and_o fix_v this_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n create_v thereby_o a_o impossibility_n of_o universal_a concord_n 9_o they_o also_o contradict_v the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o saint_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o save_a grace_n till_o they_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n within_o they_o and_o feel_v that_o grace_n that_o prove_v their_o justification_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v love_n or_o holiness_n in_o a_o papist_n which_o protestant_n and_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n 10._o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o charity_n condemn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o hell_n for_o be_v out_o of_o their_o subjection_n 11._o they_o be_v notorious_a enemy_n to_o knowledge_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n and_o unity_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n they_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worshipper_n they_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o as_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o quality_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o people_n testify_z this_z 12._o they_o oppose_v the_o purity_n of_o divine_a worship_n set_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o stead_n thereof_o and_o idolatrous_o for_o no_o less_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n as_o their_o god_n 13._o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o holiness_n both_o by_o the_o foresay_a enmity_n to_o knowledge_n charity_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o many_o unholy_a doctrine_n and_o by_o delude_a soul_n with_o a_o outside_n historical_a way_n of_o religion_n never_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n consist_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n let_v experience_n speak_v how_o much_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v promote_v by_o they_o 14._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o common_a honesty_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o make_v many_o heinous_a sin_n venial_a and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n to_o be_v duty_n as_o kill_v king_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v oath_n with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n and_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o french_a clergy_n have_v pretty_a well_o open_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v late_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o apology_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n among_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n 15._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o civil_a peace_n and_o government_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o kill_v and_o depose_v excommunicate_a prince_n break_v oath_n etc._n etc._n show_v bellarmine_n that_o will_v go_v a_o middle_a way_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o tolerate_v heretical_a king_n that_o propagate_v their_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o well_o doctor_n heylin_n have_v vindicate_v their_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o this_o who_o decree_n stand_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o horrid_a treasonable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v hereafter_o manifest_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v any_o
man_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o judge_v and_o now_o whether_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v at_o such_o open_a enmity_n with_o 1._o scripture_n 2._o the_o church_n 3._o tradition_n 4._o father_n 5._o council_n 6._o some_o pope_n 7._o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o 8._o unity_n of_o christian_n 9_o knowledge_n 10._o experience_n of_o believer_n 11._o charity_n 12._o purity_n of_o worship_n 13._o holiness_n 14._o common_a honesty_n 15._o and_o to_o civil_a government_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v all_o easy_o be_v full_o prove_v though_o here_o but_o touch_v i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v and_o advance_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o violence_n and_o man_n soul_n lay_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n before_o we_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o the_o juggle_a papist_n have_v set_v a_o foot_n among_o those_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o our_o ruler_n and_o there_o be_v find_v man_n among_o we_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n and_o godly_a that_o plead_v for_o the_o say_a toleration_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o these_o nation_n to_o popery_n if_o not_o to_o spanish_a or_o other_o foreign_a power_n which_o if_o they_o effect_v and_o after_o their_o contrary_a profession_n prove_v such_o traitor_n to_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o leave_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n in_o misery_n they_o shall_v leave_v their_o stink_a name_n for_o a_o reproach_n and_o curse_v to_o future_a generation_n and_o on_o such_o pillar_n shall_v be_v write_v this_o pride_n self-seeking_a uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n have_v do_v if_o thou_o marvel_v reader_n that_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o do_v join_v thus_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n after_o our_o own_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n thou_o do_v but_o marvel_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o little_a difference_n cast_v away_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o we_o be_v some_o year_n elder_a than_o when_o our_o difference_n begin_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n in_o holiness_n we_o be_v unexcusable_a and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o holy_a love_n be_v strong_a in_o grace_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o we_o get_v some_o little_a increase_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mercy_n we_o possess_v and_o if_o we_o forget_v not_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n where_o we_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o and_o see_v that_o long_o we_o can_v be_v thence_o and_o when_o we_o see_v what_o havoc_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n seem_o religious_a by_o uncharitableness_n and_o schism_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v it_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o schismatical_a as_o they_o that_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o their_o delude_a faction_n we_o own_v nothing_o in_o each_o other_o that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o we_o unanimous_o practice_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v if_o sin_n have_v leave_v england_n and_o europe_n any_o hope_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o divide_a self-destroying_a generation_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v it_o to_o america_n according_a to_o mr._n herbert_n sad_a conjecture_n in_o his_o church_n militant_a and_o o_o that_o professor_n of_o godliness_n will_v consider_v both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o much_o of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v in_o charity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o temptation_n or_o honour_n of_o seem_v more_o unanimous_a and_o peaceable_a than_o we_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o we_o experience_n and_o judgement_n will_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o unexcusable_a people_n under_o heaven_n if_o we_o prevent_v not_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_n by_o a_o speedy_a diligent_a return_n to_o charity_n and_o peace_n as_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o judge_v most_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o communicate_v so_o be_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n reader_n the_o time_n require_v thou_o to_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n if_o thou_o love_v thy_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o lazy_a but_o as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o excellent_a treatise_n at_o hand_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o through_o negligence_n a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o adversary_n solid_o confute_v and_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o reason_n detect_v which_o brief_o i_o do_v in_o his_o most_o material_a part_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o among_o the_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o they_o with_o which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v i_o commend_v to_o the_o country_n reader_n that_o will_v see_v much_o in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o confute_v popery_n two_o little_a treatise_n viz._n dr._n challoner_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o dr._n moulin_n answer_n to_o cotton_n question_n with_o the_o question_n and_o challenge_n annex_v and_o for_o argument_n against_o toleration_n of_o popery_n dr._n sutliffe_n answer_n to_o the_o lay_v papist_n petition_v for_o toleration_n and_o powel_n answer_n to_o the_o same_o who_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o read_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o abatement_n of_o popish_a brag_v by_o alexander_n cook_n read_v also_o their_o own_o catholic_n moderator_n prove_v protestant_n no_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n judge_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o moderator_n by_o john_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n short_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v have_v dr._n moulin_n excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n translate_v by_o his_o reverend_a son_n and_o now_o go_v to_o the_o press_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o base_a subject_n it_o to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n provoke_v not_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v such_o lie_n as_o be_v here_o detect_v and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o gospel_n from_o a_o unworthy_a nation_n amen_n novemb_n 11._o 1659._o ri._n baxter_n errata_fw-la page_n 4._o margin_n read_v white_a or_o de_fw-la albiis_fw-la sonus_fw-la p._n 5._o l._n 22._o r._n ephes_n 1._o 23._o p._n 8._o l._n 2._o r._n ezek._n 37._o p._n 9_o l._n 30._o r._n be_v p._n 13_o l._n 20._o r._n six_o l._n 22._o r._n he_o p._n 15._o l._n 3._o 5._o r._n primacy_n l._n 5._o r._n last_o l._n 9_o 10._o r._n inconsequent_a l._n 34._o r._n remove_v p._n 16._o l._n 7._o r._n better_a l._n 9_o r._n primacy_n p._n 17._o l._n 6._o r._n decree_v p._n 19_o l._n 33._o r._n bring_v p._n 21._o l._n 5._o r._n milevis_n p._n 24._o l._n 24._o r._n nine_o p._n 25._o l._n 9_o r._n marozia_n l._n 41._o r._n gandavensis_fw-la andegavensis_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 11._o r._n ego_fw-la p._n 32._o l._n 3._o r._n ivo_n p._n 36._o l._n 30._o r._n to_o the._n l._n 35._o r._n council_n p._n 39_o l._n 37._o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 28._o r._n armenian_n p._n 50._o l._n 26._o r._n rood_n l._n 38._o r._n second_o p._n 52._o l._n 12._o r._n dr._n p._n 54._o l._n 17._o r._n way_n of_o p._n 55._o l._n 1._o r._n thuanus_n p._n 58._o l._n 14._o r._n commemorative_n p._n 59_o l._n 41._o r._n our_o p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n conspicuity_n p._n 66._o l._n 14._o r._n have_v say_v p._n 70._o l._n 20._o r._n ambiguity_n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o r._n palpable_a p._n 80._o l._n 8._o r._n by_o which_o p._n 91._o l._n 46._o r._n truth_n p._n 95._o l._n 12._o r._n bannez_fw-fr p._n 96._o l._n 11._o r._n do_v not_o p._n 98._o l._n 46._o r._n of_o p._n 110._o l._n 32._o r._n conceit_n p._n 111._o l._n 22._o r._n according_o l._n 23._o r._n veal_v l._n 40._o r._n faction_n
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v amid_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n revel_v 2._o 1._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protection_n with_o other_o church_n and_o person_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o thereby_o show_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4_o 6._o can_v any_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o million_o of_o christian_n greek_n and_o other_o in_o persecution_n who_o servent_o invocate_v god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v his_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a see_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o more_o evidence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n among_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o little_a of_o holiness_n that_o even_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v its_o holiness_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o suppose_a saint_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a scarcity_n 6._o if_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o none_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o since_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o person_n not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v be_v build_v on_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o otherwise_o beside_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v to_o wit_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n and_o peter_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v and_o ver_fw-la 6._o allege_v the_o scripture_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n v._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a from_o whence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v person_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v english_a or_o other_o people_n a_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v thereto_o now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 3._o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraâ—ams_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n col._n 3._o 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n or_o body_n but_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n and_o baptism_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v show_v therefore_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o english_a a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n without_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o if_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o that_o person_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o than_o be_v then_o and_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o church_n there_o but_o there_o be_v apostolical_a true_a church_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n samaria_n and_o elsewhere_o afore_o either_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o church_n there_o gather_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 8._o if_o there_o be_v none_o true_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o the_o church_n in_o india_n and_o elsewhere_o so_o remote_a from_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v require_v communion_n with_o it_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a positive_a institution_n they_o be_v unavoidable_o ignorant_a of_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a since_o it_o impute_v to_o god_n tyranny_n in_o require_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o cruelty_n in_o damn_v for_o not_o do_v it_o ergo._fw-la 9_o if_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n who_o in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n never_o require_v this_o of_o the_o believer_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n very_o unfaithful_a or_o defective_a in_o their_o tradition_n since_o they_o do_v not_o require_v or_o teach_v this_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o protestation_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o
chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o his_o catalogue_n prove_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o 1._o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o very_o few_o who_o have_v be_v pastor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v statesman_n have_v meddle_v with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o many_o kingdom_n disturb_v the_o empire_n and_o many_o kingdom_n advance_v their_o base_a son_n who_o be_v term_v their_o nephew_n and_o their_o kindred_n make_v war_n with_o christian_n prince_n but_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n though_o even_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_a decree_n sessâ—â—_n de_fw-mi reform_v c._n 1._o sess_z 23._o the_o reform_v c._n 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v resident_a because_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n with_o the_o word_n with_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_o feed_v which_o can_v denominate_v man_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n show_v themselves_o neither_o to_o have_v skill_n nor_o will_v thus_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o use_v to_o stay_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o bull_n excommunication_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o of_o those_o he_o reckon_v up_o p._n 32._o from_o the_o year_n 1300._o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o can_v be_v term_v the_o roman_a church_n pastor_n but_o hireling_n which_o forsake_v it_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o inhabit_v avignon_n in_o france_n many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n seventy_o year_n together_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n can_v not_o be_v pastor_n at_o their_o entry_n one_o to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o boy_n almost_o ten_o year_n old_a as_o baronius_n term_v he_o ann._n 1033._o num_fw-la 6._o another_o john_n the_o thirteen_o a_o lad_n eighteen_o year_n old_a at_o most_o as_o baronius_n ann._n 955._o num_fw-la 2._o &_o 3._o reckon_v when_o they_o first_o be_v pope_n and_o if_o a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n do_v not_o bely_v they_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n a_o woman_n and_o sit_v some_o year_n as_o pope_n 4._o their_o succession_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n there_o seat_v and_o it_o be_v very_o audacious_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o do_v by_o h._n t._n to_o reckon_v he_o as_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o make_v peter_n and_o other_o as_o successor_n to_o he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n as_o if_o it_o be_v cease_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o transfer_v to_o another_o as_o his_o successor_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n or_o bishop_n there_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n by_o uncertain_a tradition_n have_v conceive_v he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n settle_v any_o where_o as_o bishop_n of_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v against_o their_o commission_n and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o plant_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o his_o be_v many_o year_n in_o the_o part_n about_o judea_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o all_o certain_o not_o so_o as_o to_o sit_v there_o as_o bishop_n so_o many_o year_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v write_v of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o any_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o as_o good_a authority_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o succession_n to_o peter_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v there_o than_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o translation_n of_o peter_n see_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n 2._o concern_v the_o succession_n after_o peter_n there_o be_v so_o much_o uncertainty_n as_o may_v show_v how_o miserable_a a_o people_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v who_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o their_o church_n than_o such_o uncertain_a succession_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o difference_n among_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o be_v next_o after_o whether_o linus_n or_o clemens_n or_o whether_o both_o together_o and_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o cletus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n and_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v through_o dissension_n about_o the_o election_n sometime_o a_o great_a while_n interrupt_v as_o baronius_n confess_v ann._n 853._o num_fw-la 63._o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v be_v void_a above_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o election_n be_v delay_v through_o contention_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v many_o schism_n very_o near_o thirty_o in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o one_o oppose_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o no_o clear_a certainty_n who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n nation_n and_o prince_n be_v divide_v some_o adhere_n to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o 4._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o succession_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v of_o monster_n as_o they_o term_v they_o more_o true_o to_o be_v term_v devil_n incarnate_a rather_o than_o man_n so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o worse_o in_o it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n much_o less_o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o worse_o sure_o in_o any_o church_n i_o think_v not_o the_o like_a for_o wickedness_n any_o where_o so_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o pastor_n be_v fit_a to_o prove_v the_o roman_a party_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n methinks_v no_o man_n that_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n shall_v imagine_v he_o will_v trust_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o such_o man_n but_o rather_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o commit_v that_o care_n to_o any_o one_o have_v choose_v a_o better_a race_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v to_o manage_v it_o 5._o their_o succession_n be_v also_o by_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v to_o be_v with_o such_o wicked_a practice_n of_o poison_v predecessor_n corrupt_v cardinal_n power_n of_o notorious_a whore_n deal_v with_o the_o devil_n simony_n and_o bribe_n fight_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o prove_v they_o successor_n to_o nero_n rather_o than_o to_o peter_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o barlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o rome_n be_v style_v rev._n 17._o 5._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n the_o story_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o life_n may_v convince_v one_o that_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o sorcery_n that_o such_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o those_o he_o call_v chief_n pastor_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o now_o roman_a since_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o pope_n liberius_n join_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o hierom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n in_o that_o of_o fortunatianus_n testify_v do_v as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o by_o interpretation_n if_o not_o express_o consent_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n act._n 12._o &_o 13._o pope_n agatho_n be_v precedent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n by_o hundred_o of_o bishop_n and_o after_o by_o other_o synod_n beside_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o sundry_a other_o pope_n even_o by_o popish_a writer_n as_o anastasius_n john_n the_o 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o h._n t._n his_o catalogue_n of_o council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n it_o prove_v much_o less_o that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o
will_v and_o operation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o author_n deceitful_o conceal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o council_n in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n do_v solemn_o condemn_v honorius_n the_o pope_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o a_o monothelite_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o six_o council_n do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n insert_v in_o the_o eight_o action_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n which_o be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o seven_o synod_n in_o the_o last_o action_n as_o for_o that_o which_o h._n t._n add_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o six_o council_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o give_v grape_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n consideration_n in_o he_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v invocate_a saint_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v on_o the_o examination_n thereof_o partly_o because_o some_o of_o the_o definition_n serve_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n prove_v or_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o absolve_v and_o remit_v sin_n establish_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o of_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o man_n in_o order_n or_o of_o ceremony_n as_o about_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o those_o canon_n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o that_o council_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o partly_o because_o if_o they_o be_v their_o determination_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o after_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n barbarism_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v get_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n very_o much_o change_v into_o contention_n about_o bishop_n see_v ecclesiastical_a privilege_n humane_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a abuse_n yet_o be_v all_o grant_v which_o he_o allege_v of_o the_o council_n definition_n neither_o the_o now_o roman_a supremacy_n nor_o faith_n be_v prove_v nor_o from_o the_o catholic_n professor_n as_o he_o term_v they_o or_o nation_n convert_v be_v either_o of_o they_o avouch_v in_o that_o age_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n thing_n grow_v worse_a in_o it_o h._n t._n reckon_v thirteen_o pope_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o who_o their_o own_o writer_n relate_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n make_v king_n monk_n contention_n about_o image_n in_o church_n enlarge_n their_o dominion_n build_v wall_n make_v decree_n about_o shave_a crown_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n ..._o two_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o stephen_n the_o second_o can_v hardly_o be_v acquit_v from_o be_v sinful_o instrumental_a in_o the_o depose_n of_o childerick_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o traitorous_a usurpation_n of_o pepin_n as_o for_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o h._n t._n say_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n pope_n adrian_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 787._o against_o image_n breaker_n in_o which_o be_v decree_v for_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n relic_n image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n about_o tradition_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v to_o such_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v emperor_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n be_v in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o that_o thereby_o place_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o their_o worship_n get_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a empire_n but_o also_o in_o the_o western_a charles_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n which_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n such_o as_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n about_o monkery_n and_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o order_n yet_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o now_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o nation_n mention_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o miracle_n mention_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o many_o such_o tale_n have_v be_v make_v or_o such_o miracle_n counterfiet_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nineteen_o age_n h._n t._n reckon_v up_o eighteen_o pope_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o great_a number_n of_o popish_a writer_n set_v she_o down_o as_o pope_n and_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o she_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n some_o year_n till_o she_o travail_v with_o child_n in_o procession_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v by_o themselves_o of_o formosus_fw-la stephanus_n romanus_n show_v cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o age_n one_o hate_v and_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o cadmus_n than_o st._n peter_n race_n and_o for_o the_o four_o constantinopolitan_a council_n father_n one_o hundred_o and_o one_o pope_n adrian_n preside_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 869._o against_o photius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o image_n and_o against_o temporal_a prince_n meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v get_v then_o by_o many_o wicked_a practice_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o unjust_a power_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o photius_n for_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n together_o with_o his_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o work_n extant_a do_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n for_o learning_n than_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ulderick_n bishop_n of_o auspurg_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o which_o he_o rebuke_n the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n in_o deny_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o free_o pass_v without_o control_n even_o in_o that_o age_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o genebrard_n himself_o chron._n l._n 4._o be_v a_o unhappy_a age_n for_o want_n of_o any_o writer_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n professor_n mention_v by_o h._n t._n in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o profess_v her_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v not_o that_o the_o nation_n convert_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o own_v their_o now_o claim_v supremacy_n or_o profess_a faith_n h._n t._n say_v the_o russian_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o priest_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o they_o follow_v and_o with_o who_o they_o now_o hold_v communion_n not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o instance_n be_v manifest_o against_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v reckon_v twenty_o six_o pope_n whereof_o there_o be_v scarce_a any_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o christian_a much_o less_o a_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n their_o own_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o mean_n of_o mororia_n a_o notorious_a whore_n other_o by_o cruel_a practice_n one_o to_o wit_n sylvester_n the_o second_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n
when_o athanasius_n and_o other_o be_v not_o and_o he_o may_v have_v so_o interpret_v the_o speech_n he_o allege_v of_o hospinian_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o book_n he_o cit_v but_o some_o of_o their_o word_n i_o find_v not_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v they_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v say_v pag._n 208._o and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o world_n this_o day_n cry_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o gospel_n add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o such_o time_n as_o to_o any_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v impossible_a when_o all_o the_o world_n the_o people_n priests_z and_o prince_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n when_o all_o school_n priest_n bishop_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o will_v uphold_v it_o which_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 1._o a_o decree_n go_v out_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o when_o john_n 12._o 19_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n of_o a_o great_a part_n so_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o rhetorical_a expression_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o this_o author_n set_v they_o down_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n prince_n priest_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n jewel_n serm._n on_o luke_n 11._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o calvin_n say_v lib._n 4._o instit_n c._n 18._o sect_n 18._o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n present_v to_o drink_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v so_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n revel_v 18._o 3._o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o in_o that_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o excess_n of_o speech_n a_o great_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 260._o col_fw-fr 2._o c._n as_o the_o whole_a period_n recite_v show_v which_o be_v this_o and_o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o popish_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o next_o word_n of_o dr._n white_a himself_o in_o the_o same_o period_n show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o freedom_n whole_o and_o of_o appear_v conspicuous_o and_o to_o the_o world_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v and_o whether_o any_o company_n at_o all_o know_v or_o unknown_a be_v free_a from_o it_o whole_o or_o not_o i_o neither_o determine_v nor_o great_o care_v nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o their_o word_n be_v right_o cite_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o be_v wrest_v by_o h._n t._n against_o their_o meaning_n and_o they_o write_v those_o expression_n in_o like_a meaning_n with_o those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o complain_v of_o corruption_n as_o universal_a when_o the_o great_a or_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n be_v so_o as_o psalm_n 12._o 1._o micah_n 7._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 21._o sect_n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n be_v turn_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n h._n t._n further_o argue_v thus_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o protestant_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a nor_o ever_o will_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o number_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n or_o luther_n in_o his_o augustan_n confession_n when_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o nor_o yet_o any_o one_o single_a diocese_n or_o biscop_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v thus_o just_o retort_v without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o papist_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o tenet_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n the_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o or_o any_o other_o set_v number_n of_o tenet_n express_o hold_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o same_o point_n therefore_o papist_n have_v no_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o definition_n to_o the_o thing_n define_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o papist_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a nor_o ever_o will_v to_o assign_v any_o such_o number_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o trent_n canon_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n enjoin_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o swear_v to_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o catalogue_n let_v he_o name_v none_o but_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tridentin_n canon_n the_o roman_a catechism_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n enjoin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o bull_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a faction_n of_o romanist_n or_o italian_a popish_a sectary_n grant_v and_o deny_v or_o that_o our_o new_a reformer_n the_o jesuit_n deny_v and_o grant_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v catholics_n let_v he_o not_o name_n christ_n john_n baptist_n peter_n paul_n or_o any_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n for_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o now_o call_v apostolic_a ecclesiastic_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o hold_v it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o define_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o nor_o true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nor_o allow_v the_o receive_v rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v in_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o roman_a church_n call_v transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o all_o and_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n
catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o before_o luther_n who_o live_v little_a above_o â—ixscore_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o we_o and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v any_o one_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o nation_n nor_o indeed_o any_o perfect_a communion_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n the_o major_n that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o mean_v of_o actual_a or_o aptitudinal_a universality_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n have_v be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v actual_o yea_o and_o aptitudinal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o peter_n and_o other_o christian_n circumcise_v their_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o church_n than_o on_o earth_n be_v or_o be_v believe_v by_o peter_n and_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o act_n 2._o 47._o but_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o universality_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n by_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n be_v universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a teacher_n to_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o have_v as_o real_o convert_v nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o teacher_n and_o have_v have_v more_o perfect_a communion_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o papist_n as_o such_o have_v have_v and_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o have_v hold_v a_o new_a faith_n not_o embrace_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v or_o know_v nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o late_o by_o the_o italian_a faction_n devise_v to_o uphold_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o popish_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o catholic_n for_o time_n and_o place_n but_o be_v of_o late_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n sect_n vii_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n augustin_n be_v not_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o h._n t._n which_o he_o assert_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o h._n t._n allege_v on_o this_o article_n they_o be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o irenaem_n l._n 4._o adv_n haereses_fw-la c._n 43._o be_v these_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o presbyter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o which_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v the_o rest_n suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o evil_a opinion_n or_o as_o renter_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o please_v themselves_o or_o again_o as_o hypocrite_n work_v for_o gain_n and_o vain_a glory_n sake_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n and_o be_v gather_v in_o every_o place_n for_o all_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v 1._o that_o h._n t._n omit_v sundry_a word_n which_o will_v have_v show_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o irenaeus_n require_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v obedience_n give_v be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o only_a succession_n of_o place_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o any_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o the_o succession_n require_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o rome_n but_o extend_v to_o any_o place_n 3._o that_o succession_n to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v term_v original_a succession_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n who_o in_o any_o place_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o h._n t._n which_o require_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o his_o time_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v keep_v which_o remain_v in_o it_o or_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o peter_n only_o or_o by_o order_n of_o succession_n from_o his_o chair_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v any_o way_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n in_o any_o place_n the_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v less_o for_o h._n t._n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o call_v the_o roman_a the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o say_v in_o it_o only_o be_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o allege_v do_v show_v in_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o h._n t._n or_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o and_o stranger_n they_o be_v maim_o recite_v augustin_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o only_o which_o be_v name_v catholic_a but_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o be_v name_v catholic_a and_o cap._n 6._o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o catholic_n church_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la validè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n firm_o and_o large_o and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o term_v the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o temporal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o repair_v unto_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o neither_o account_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popish_a tenet_n which_o protestant_n deny_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n catholic_n or_o orthodox_n that_o be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a as_o he_o speak_v cap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n epist_n 152._o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o laudable_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o
the_o chalcedon_n which_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constanâ—inople_n equal_a power_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o his_o province_n and_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n dignity_n not_o to_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n but_o to_o custom_n out_o of_o regard_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o imperial_a city_n not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n which_o make_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o h._n t._n add_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o every_o cause_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o dissenter_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o from_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o oblige_v all_o that_o disagree_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o appeal_n from_o her_o decision_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o induction_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v above_o by_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o argument_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v so_o oblige_v dissenter_n in_o those_o point_n nor_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o papist_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n namely_o the_o french_a papist_n make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n oâ—_n pope_n judgement_n but_o that_o they_o do_v conceive_v they_o may_v and_o sometime_o have_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n occam_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v haereticabilis_fw-la that_o be_v may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n by_o apology_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o general_a council_n father_n university_n of_o paris_n gerson_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n conceive_v their_o church_n may_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o well_o govern_v by_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a and_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n and_o other_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o be_v cite_v maimedly_n by_o h._n t._n they_o be_v entire_o thus_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o truth_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o any_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o one_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o term_v the_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n and_o equal_o persevere_v have_v testimony_n from_o prophet_n and_o from_o apostle_n and_o from_o all_o disciple_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o now_o existent_a church_n or_o after_o church_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o next_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o as_o here_o h._n t._n themâ—_n 1._o c._n 49._o there_o be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n so_o many_o chapter_n but_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o and_o be_v allege_v by_o h._n t._n art_n 4._o and_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o the_o other_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v all_o truth_n i_o find_v not_o any_o where_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o l._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o sixty_o two_o chapter_n and_o in_o l._n 4._o c._n 62._o which_o i_o suspect_v by_o his_o former_a quotation_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n be_v thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ch_n 53._o such_o a_o disciple_n mean_v who_o have_v read_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n true_o spiritual_a receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n judge_v indeed_o all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o in_o several_a follow_a chapter_n set_v down_o various_a heretic_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v and_o ch_n 62._o say_v he_o shall_v judge_v also_o all_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o for_o all_o thing_n constant_a be_v know_v or_o manifest_a to_o he_o both_o the_o entire_a faith_n in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n the_o firm_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o truth_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v present_a with_o mankind_n as_o the_o father_n will_v by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o h._n t._n if_o these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o mean_v have_v corrupt_o cite_v they_o mangle_v they_o and_o pervert_v they_o to_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n and_o supreme_a judicature_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n for_o other_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a spiritual_a disciple_n and_o his_o private_a judgement_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o each_o christian_a may_v have_v and_o have_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o while_o he_o follow_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o nor_o needs_o any_o one_o judgement_n pope_n or_o other_o to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o understand_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o prefat_n in_o lib._n periarch_n whether_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v i_o know_v not_o have_v not_o the_o book_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o and_o by_o his_o other_o citation_n as_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o origen_n art_n 4._o where_o the_o same_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v cite_v somewhat_o otherwise_o which_o be_v answer_v art_n 4._o sect_n 7._o before_n the_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n being_n hear_v leave_v out_o and_o his_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o suspect_v fraud_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n be_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o they_o prove_v not_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restriction_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a and_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o succession_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o protestant_n reject_v but_o in_o probability_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n profess_v at_o baptism_n which_o irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v forth_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n and_o protestant_n do_v still_o avouch_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o word_n precedent_a show_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o adultery_n and_o the_o uncorruptednesse_n and_o chastity_n of_o
the_o apostle_n or_o if_o restrain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o word_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesâ—ae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la be_v not_o well_o render_v by_o h._n t._n as_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o future_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o roman_n or_o present_a universal_a church_n authority_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o impious_a speech_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o holy_a man_n much_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o particular_o lib._n confess_v 9_o c._n 5._o in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n through_o all_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v that_o by_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o either_o he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterperfect_a after_o the_o african_a dialect_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o like_a speech_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la sic_fw-la exarsi_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la vellem_fw-la anchoras_fw-la rumpere_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o nonnullorum_fw-la â—ominum_fw-la existimatio_fw-la commoveret_fw-la where_o commoveret_fw-la be_v use_v for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o myself_o very_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v move_v i_o note_v thereby_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o first_o believe_v not_o the_o sole_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o his_o present_a believe_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o speech_n obtâ—mperavi_n dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n ipsi_fw-la evangeliâ—_n catholicis_fw-la prâ—edicantibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la recte_fw-la credidisti_fw-la catholicis_fw-la laudantibus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quibus_fw-la prae_fw-la ipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la per_fw-la â—os_v illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la which_o express_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o authority_n of_o empire_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infallible_a function_n and_o right_a to_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holiness_n honesty_n wisdom_n and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o else_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o few_o spiritual_a man_n come_v in_o this_o life_n then_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o will_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n chap._n 4._o and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o dispute_n seem_v to_o lead_v and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o to_o reconcile_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o against_o manichaeus_n his_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n because_o the_o manichee_n do_v admit_v miracle_n but_o deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o countenance_v this_o last_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o way_n which_o have_v their_o probability_n the_o speech_n may_v be_v right_a but_o not_o for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n certain_o they_o ascribe_v no_o infallibility_n or_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o sense_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclude_v the_o innate_a evidence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therein_o or_o if_o the_o second_o sense_n hold_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n it_o it_o certain_a the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n commend_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o universal_a tradition_n in_o other_o sense_n special_o that_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v it_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o his_o work_n sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o donatist_n will_v find_v he_o after_o cyprian_n full_o against_o the_o ascribe_v to_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n supreme_a judicature_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o make_v any_o church_n or_o council_n infallible_a but_o assert_v that_o the_o former_a full_a general_n council_n may_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o all_o this_o empty_a scribble_n of_o h._n t._n he_o yet_o add_v i_o now_o resume_v the_o principal_a argument_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o proposal_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o major_n have_v be_v full_o prove_v before_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v heretickâ—_n in_o the_o revolt_n from_o our_o church_n but_o by_o false_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o they_o begin_v their_o bless_a reformation_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a evasion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o possible_a assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrogate_v infallibility_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o most_o frontless_a impudence_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o note_n who_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n answ_n 1._o understanding_n by_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o year_n 1517._o term_v protestant_n from_o the_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n make_v at_o spires_n anno_fw-la 1529._o as_o sleidan_n lib._n 6._o com._n report_n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v we_o yield_v the_o protestant_a church_n or_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o donatist_n if_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o themselves_o or_o count_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o be_v in_o this_o successor_n to_o the_o donatist_n but_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_n mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o fundamental_o which_o now_o the_o protestant_n hold_v so_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v just_o term_v sectary_n mean_v by_o sectary_n a_o party_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_a faith_n or_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o integrity_n 3._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a to_o have_v be_v prove_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o this_o or_o any_o age_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o and_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o proposal_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o grant_v the_o minor_a but_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o acquit_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n than_o by_o pretend_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o nine_o or_o ten_o hundred_o year_n together_o till_o the_o reformation_n begin_v 1517._o yea_o we_o say_v that_o the_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o now_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o â—_o be_v many_o of_o
in_o his_o day_n of_o which_o he_o warn_v christian_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v revel_v 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o that_o he_o have_v try_v some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n as_o for_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o ancient_n have_v call_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v reject_v they_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o the_o quartodeciman_n hold_v the_o giving_z the_o communion_n to_o infant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o therefore_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o term_v can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n nor_o can_v they_o give_v we_o any_o sure_a note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a from_o they_o that_o be_v supposititious_a it_o be_v true_a the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v access_n to_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 39_o about_o christ_n age_n and_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o papias_n in_o eusebius_n plain_o show_v how_o quick_o such_o tradition_n come_v to_o be_v mistake_n and_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o john_n 1_o epist_n 4._o 1._o do_v take_v we_o off_o from_o try_v by_o such_o tradition_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o such_o spirit_n as_o pretend_a tradition_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o unerring_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o h._n t._n take_v up_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o some_o impudent_a rail_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o bid_v we_o not_o try_v by_o the_o dead_a letter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o such_o impure_a mouth_n as_o in_o love_n to_o their_o romish_a idol_n endeavour_v to_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v term_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o kill_a letter_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o for_o elsewhere_o act._n 7._o 38._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v term_v the_o live_a oracle_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n gal_n 3._o 21._o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o do_v kill_v that_o be_v condemn_v man_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o accurse_v by_o it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v term_v live_v heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n bid_v the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o they_o do_v think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 39_o and_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o just_o may_v h._n t._n with_o such_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n in_o his_o disparaging_o term_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o dead_a letter_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v hear_v both_o party_n and_o so_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o may_v term_v the_o church_n sentence_v print_v or_o write_v in_o parchment_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a the_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o sure_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n suppose_v the_o trent_n council_n approve_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v no_o more_o hear_v or_o speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o sure_o discover_v a_o extreme_a perverseness_n and_o malignity_n of_o spirit_n in_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n as_o be_v dead_a and_o require_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n when_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n they_o will_v try_v by_o be_v as_o much_o dead_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o do_v as_o foresee_v that_o if_o their_o proselyte_n will_v try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n if_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v his_o own_o council_n but_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o intelligent_a spirit_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n require_v luke_n 12._o 57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a without_o the_o use_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v trial_n as_o man_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n themselves_o must_v allow_v man_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o church_n and_o what_o it_o say_v they_o must_v make_v man_n block_n or_o brute_n if_o they_o allow_v they_o not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o try_v by_o when_o h._n t._n bring_v argument_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o his_o title_n page_n pretend_v will_v he_o not_o have_v man_n to_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o do_v it_o right_o will_v he_o have_v we_o go_v to_o a_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a what_o a_o mere_a mockery_n be_v this_o of_o man_n to_o write_v book_n to_o teach_v people_n and_o yet_o not_o permit_v people_n to_o use_v humane_a reason_n to_o try_v their_o tenet_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o take_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o h._n t._n and_o every_o popish_a writer_n who_o book_n be_v license_v to_o be_v infallible_a if_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o will_v he_o have_v we_o read_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o can_v we_o judge_v without_o humane_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n but_o not_o to_o permit_v their_o disciple_n unless_o they_o judge_v they_o firm_a to_o they_o whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o examine_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n argument_n and_o answer_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o impartial_a writer_n as_o will_v discover_v their_o deceit_n but_o either_o by_o some_o device_n or_o plain_a prohibition_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n determination_n without_o examine_v h._n t._n further_o add_v obj._n the_o church_n may_v err_v at_o least_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a answ_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v fundamental_a at_o least_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o belief_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v though_o not_o always_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o so_o reveal_v we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o their_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o be_v idle_a beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o than_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o in_o revelt_v from_o she_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n by_o accuse_v we_o of_o idolatry_n i_o reply_v 1._o sure_o this_o exception_n be_v idle_a to_o argue_v the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o user_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o he_o confess_v all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v idle_a because_o all_o
missal_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o confess_v they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o pope_n alter_v what_o a_o former_a do_v and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n from_o who_o none_o may_v appeal_v and_o all_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o definition_n h._n t._n say_v further_a object_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o answ_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v and_o such_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a not_o out_o of_o it_o with_o sectary_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o by_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o papist_n false_o call_v apostolical_a and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n not_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n of_o discern_v as_o the_o buyer_n judge_v whether_o he_o have_v measure_n by_o the_o ell_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o organ_n by_o which_o he_o compare_v the_o thing_n buy_v and_o the_o ell_n together_o and_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o do_v a_o papist_n that_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o pope_n approbation_n judge_v what_o his_o priest_n suggest_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o his_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o judge_a be_v his_o act_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o humane_a reason_n unless_o we_o imagine_v a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n to_o act_v without_o reason_n however_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o his_o confession_n that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v all_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v but_o judge_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a assent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o and_o this_o suppose_v that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o presuppose_v the_o church_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o priest_n infallible_a but_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o whether_o they_o speak_v right_a or_o not_o h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o object_n right_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o every_o man_n private_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o answ_n the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v and_o i_o also_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a assertion_n of_o all_o other_o though_o mr._n chillingsworth_n chief_a ground_n which_o appear_v thus_o i_o reply_v no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v say_v right_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refute_v it_o nevertheless_o in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o about_o this_o point_n he_o have_v refute_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n to_o say_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reâ—uting_v fit_a enough_o for_o this_o scribbler_n though_o unfit_a for_o a_o disputer_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o protestant_n make_v that_o consequence_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o whereas_o he_o aâ—cribes_v it_o to_o master_n chillingworth_n he_o have_v deal_v honest_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v without_o read_v a_o whole_a book_n have_v find_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o master_n chillingworth_n chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o sect._n 104._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n maintain_v against_o knot_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v it_o sai_z scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v that_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n they_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o that_o each_o shall_v bear_v with_o other_o and_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o use_v mean_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o miss_v it_o that_o fundamental_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o mâ—st_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v these_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o place_n on_o no_o side_n gainsay_v that_o each_o man_n own_o reason_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o personal_a judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o knot_n will_v have_v that_o his_o reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o personal_a judge_n in_o civil_a controversy_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o give_v of_o the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o 1._o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o must_v have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o so_o else_o why_o do_v they_o set_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n popish_a doctor_n give_v note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n if_o a_o christian_a must_v not_o use_v his_o reason_n to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no._n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v argument_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a personal_a judge_n among_o man_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o appoint_a by_o god_n but_o each_o be_v to_o try_v for_o himself_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o even_o by_o popish_a writer_n own_o way_n he_o must_v use_v his_o particular_a reason_n to_o discern_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n by_o the_o mark_n of_o iâ—_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v yield_v that_o every_o man_n particular_a reason_n must_v be_v judge_n for_o himself_o now_o this_o which_o h._n t._n unskilful_o call_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v the_o consequent_a only_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a much_o less_o gross_a assertion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v ground_n in_o answer_v knot_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o here_o h._n t._n produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o say_v h._n t._n as_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o by_o which_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n ourselves_o as_o of_o self_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o reply_v mr._n chillingworth_n tenet_n be_v right_o understand_v contradict_v none_o of_o these_o text_n for_o 1._o when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o that_o which_o some_o say_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o that_o the_o judge_v which_o he_o assert_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o word_n
to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o council_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v useful_a when_o good_a choice_n have_v be_v make_v of_o person_n and_o undue_a practice_n to_o mislead_v and_o overawe_n they_o have_v be_v remove_v yet_o as_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o five_o and_o fifty_o epistle_n ad_fw-la procopium_n complain_v that_o he_o know_v no_o good_a issue_n of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v the_o carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o council_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n will_v find_v reason_n not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o on_o trust_n mere_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o council_n which_o have_v be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o activity_n and_o prevalency_n of_o faction_n and_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o will_v find_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o council_n have_v determine_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n than_o all_o or_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_a reason_n and_o scripture_n have_v abuse_v both_o nor_o be_v h._n t._n his_o reason_n of_o force_n because_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o heresy_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n any_o more_o than_o than_o this_o caviller_n pretend_v law_n and_o reason_n therefore_o judge_n that_o use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o their_o reason_n in_o pass_a sentence_n do_v justify_v caviller_n or_o determine_v no_o better_o than_o caviller_n be_v the_o church_n authority_n infallible_a heretic_n might_n and_o do_v pretend_v to_o its_o authority_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o yet_o heresy_n may_v be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n for_o each_o one_o self_n yea_o many_o heresy_n have_v allege_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o council_n or_o other_o perhaps_o more_o and_o more_o numerous_a to_o patronize_v they_o then_o the_o orthodox_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v setting_z aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v error_n what_o not_o neither_o the_o church_n authority_n nor_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o extirpate_v it_o but_o rather_o propagate_v and_o establish_v error_n as_o by_o experience_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v never_o more_o heresy_n establish_v and_o propagate_v by_o any_o one_o or_o more_o private_a man_n follow_v their_o reason_n then_o have_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o infallible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a cause_n of_o err_v then_o the_o confidence_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o any_o error_n so_o fast_o root_v as_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o man_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o error_n as_o for_o those_o heresy_n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o humane_a reason_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o thing_n oppose_v by_o they_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v not_o make_v humane_a reason_n judge_n if_o any_o humane_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v nor_o can_v answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o mary_n be_v to_o believe_v she_o have_v a_o son_n though_o she_o know_v not_o how_o luk._n 1._o 34._o that_o which_o each_o man_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v not_o how_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v not_o by_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o what_o the_o church_n or_o his_o teacher_n say_v but_o by_o search_v as_o the_o beraean_o do_v act._n 17._o 11._o with_o god_n approbation_n even_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o say_v right_a and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o those_o name_v heretic_n say_v then_o be_v their_o tenant_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o which_o each_o person_n reason_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n against_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v by_o reason_n will_v neither_o promote_v heresy_n nor_o atheism_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n council_n church_n determination_n be_v count_v infallible_a it_o will_v perpetuate_v a_o error_n if_o once_o receive_v as_o too_o much_o woeful_a experience_n show_v in_o the_o roman_a papacy_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n father_n that_o a_o man_n unprejudiced_a will_v think_v they_o mere_a mad_a man_n or_o phrenetick_a person_n who_o hold_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o papist_n maintain_v i_o dare_v hardly_o say_v by_o the_o learned_a believe_v most_o obstinate_o and_o furious_o to_o this_o day_n final_o say_v h._n t._n because_o if_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v the_o general_a council_n of_o all_o former_a age_n which_o have_v command_v all_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v their_o definition_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a assembly_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o church_n or_o oblige_v guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n government_n i_o reply_v though_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v not_o private_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nor_o deny_v the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v say_v either_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o h._n t._n make_v consequent_a thereon_o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o say_n he_o may_v deem_v council_n to_o have_v follow_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o unjust_a in_o those_o command_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n oblige_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n free_o i_o do_v think_v that_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o council_n term_v general_a have_v be_v for_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n too_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o their_o command_n usurp_v the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 28._o too_o arrogant_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n burden_n too_o intolerable_a and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o cause_n division_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o if_o any_o have_v follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_a matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v by_o pope_n who_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n in_o some_o thing_n express_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o papist_n who_o receive_v their_o determination_n do_v forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n h._n t_o say_v further_a ob._n your_o therefore_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_a else_o you_o believe_v because_o you_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o your_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n answ_n the_o discourse_n and_o approbation_n of_o reason_n be_v always_o a_o previous_a and_o necessary_a condition_n to_o our_o deliberate_a and_o rational_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a act_n themselves_o be_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o simple_o assent_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v yes_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n because_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o
be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v roâ—â—_n no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n or_o ephesus_n refer_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o it_o for_o information_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o resort_n to_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o apostle_n or_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o they_o among_o who_o he_o reckon_v linus_n as_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o no_o successor_n to_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o papist_n say_v but_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o yea_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n not_o by_o peter_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o tradition_n though_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a he_o judge_v there_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o god_n the_o creator_n against_o valentinus_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o teacher_n there_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n of_o smyrna_n who_o be_v a_o acquaintance_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o direct_v also_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o more_o potent_a principality_n which_o irenaus_n speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o of_o the_o civil_a principality_n because_o than_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o resort_n thither_o must_v be_v because_o civil_a affair_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o then_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o be_v there_o most_o commodious_o if_o of_o ecclesiastical_a principality_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o show_v it_o mean_v of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n over_o all_o church_n but_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v in_o clear_v doctrine_n and_o order_v church-affair_n in_o those_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o founder_n and_o succeed_a teacher_n who_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o great_a note_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o question_n now_o between_o we_o and_o any_o such_o as_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v about_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o then_o they_o have_v who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n or_o receive_v their_o tradition_n from_o they_o so_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o think_v it_o meet_v in_o such_o a_o point_n wherein_o we_o know_v they_o be_v right_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a prerogative_n of_o infallible_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n annex_v to_o that_o see_v nor_o do_v ever_o irenaeus_n intend_v it_o who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v oppose_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o word_n of_o origen_n in_o cap._n 6._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n wave_v other_o exception_n against_o citation_n out_o of_o that_o commentary_n as_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o be_v they_o as_o h._n t._n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o can_v examine_v now_o for_o want_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o they_o prove_v not_o peter_n supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o feed_v christ_n be_v sheep_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o on_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o this_o article_n sect_n 4._o as_o for_o cyprian_n word_n call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o h._n t._n as_o in_o a_o epist_n ad_fw-la julian_n i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n in_o cyprian_n work_n but_o in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jubianâ—m_fw-la concern_v baptism_n of_o heretic_n i_o find_v these_o word_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o peter_n be_v not_o name_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o by_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n he_o mean_v peter_n but_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v allege_v immediate_o before_o one_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v likely_a he_o mean_v by_o one_o head_n the_o one_o lord_n mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o as_o after_o also_o he_o mention_n one_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n and_o branch_n nor_o do_v he_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o be_v for_o h._n t._n his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n give_v of_o such_o a_o title_n give_v to_o peter_n person_n only_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a confession_n matth._n 16._o 16._o and_o his_o preach_n act_v 2._o &_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n or_o rather_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o peter_n doctrine_n and_o teach_v there_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o he_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o that_o peter_n doctrine_n be_v then_o hold_v there_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n mention_v before_o and_o his_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n that_o cyprian_a do_v account_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n equal_a in_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v but_o his_o colleague_n from_o who_o he_o dissent_v and_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v appeal_n and_o who_o he_o reprove_v of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o impose_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o contrary_a to_o what_o cyprian_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n beside_o asiatic_n hold_v and_o therein_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o assert_v of_o those_o which_o h._n t._n allege_v in_o the_o four_o age_n not_o one_o of_o they_o give_v peter_n that_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n which_o the_o romanist_n claim_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n but_o either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o gift_n or_o zeal_n or_o esteem_v or_o use_v in_o moderate_v in_o assembly_n the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o for_o it_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o chrysostom_n for_o however_o trapezuntius_fw-la have_v translate_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eton_n print_n the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o h._n t._n cite_v they_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n but_o on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n or_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v there_o he_o show_v that_o many_o shall_v believe_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o pastor_n and_o after_o on_z vers_n 19_o these_o thing_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o show_v a_o fisherman_n strong_a than_o any_o stone_n or_o rock_n
prove_v there_o be_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a beside_o those_o which_o be_v write_v and_o this_o tradition_n that_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a write_n we_o will_v embrace_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o then_o 1._o we_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v tradition_n put_v on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o they_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n write_v be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o much_o corrupt_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a write_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o general_a council_n determination_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a 6._o that_o therefore_o to_o we_o now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n necessary_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v it_o as_o by_o dream_n vision_n the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n ass_n his_o prophecy_n caiaphas_n prophecy_n the_o star_n which_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o the_o wife_n good_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v any_o one_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o mean_v by_o which_o faith_n be_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o truth_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o form_v that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n it_o at_o first_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v ergo._fw-la i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o namely_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n the_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o whether_o the_o immediate_a declaration_n of_o god_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o god_n declaration_n immediate_o or_o christ_n preach_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o divers_a manner_n way_n and_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o these_o last_o day_n only_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n vers_n 2._o &_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o salvation_n be_v at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o show_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v variable_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v and_o conserve_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o without_o the_o word_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o that_o their_o good_a conversation_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mean_n of_o convert_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v upon_o these_o false_a supposition_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o mean_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o plant_n and_o conserve_n of_o faith_n at_o first_o 3._o that_o this_o mean_n be_v immutable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o oral_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v book_n be_v the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o oral_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o his_o tenet_n he_o mean_v a_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o gospel_n write_v till_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o their_o preach_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la with_o live_a speech_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o h._n t._n the_o essential_a mean_n of_o plant_v and_o conserve_n faith_n at_o first_o must_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n still_o and_o no_o other_o than_o that_o rule_n must_v neither_o be_v unwritten_a nor_o write_v delivery_n of_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o their_o own_o personal_a tradition_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o now_o cease_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o left_a but_o the_o quaker_n device_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o to_o be_v his_o rule_n must_v take_v place_n but_o to_o i_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v be_v it_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o book_n by_o the_o signer_n of_o god_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n or_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n vision_n apparition_z by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o but_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v write_v we_o be_v assure_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o luk._n 16._o 31._o joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17._o 11._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 4._o nor_o to_o allege_v they_o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 13._o 33_o 34_o 35._o nor_o christ_n to_o have_v use_v they_o against_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o nor_o to_o have_v impute_v error_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o matth._n 22_o 29._o nor_o to_o have_v send_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o declaration_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o denunciation_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o corrupter_n and_o infringer_n of_o it_o revel_v 1._o 1_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18_o 19_o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 23._o nor_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n and_o if_o many_o age_n though_o i_o think_v h._n t._n therein_o do_v exceed_v be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n though_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o teach_v yet_o when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o letter_n write_v as_o act_n 15._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o be_v
father_n to_o son_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a council_n niceni_n since_o that_o delivery_n be_v according_a to_o he_o by_o scripture_n chrysostom_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o the_o other_o but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n tradition_n unwritten_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v different_a from_o the_o write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o homily_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o he_o determine_v all_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 61._o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 23._o be_v about_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o cyprian_a and_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o which_o both_o side_n pretend_v tradition_n cyprian_a for_o rebaptization_n and_o here_o augustine_n pretend_v tradition_n for_o the_o contrary_a by_o which_o and_o by_o augustine_n word_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 24._o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n epist_n 93._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n determine_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o trent_n council_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o pope_n determination_n or_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o gross_a error_n have_v be_v receive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 781._o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o a_o impious_a council_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n and_o at_o paris_n for_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o therefore_o we_o count_v its_o speech_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o with_o detestation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sens_n in_o france_n which_o be_v late_a and_o but_o provincial_n sect_n vii_o objection_n from_o scripture_n for_o its_o sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v vindicate_v from_o h._n t._n his_o answer_n h._n t._n proceed_v thus_o objection_n solve_v object_n you_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n st._n matth._n cap._n 15._o v._n 4._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o answ_n these_o text_n be_v both_o against_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o reply_v they_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_o call_v apostolical_a which_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n either_o devise_v by_o superstitious_a prelate_n priest_n monk_n or_o people_n or_o upon_o uncertain_a report_n receive_v by_o credulous_a people_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o tradition_n about_o easter_n lent_n fast_o christ_n age_n and_o many_o more_o show_v and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n invention_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o popish_a worship_n and_o service_n consist_v which_o cause_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v man_n tradition_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o monkish_a vow_n whereby_o honour_v of_o parent_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v object_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o scripture_n answ_n than_o by_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n i_o grant_v than_o by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o dead_a letter_n or_o expound_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o deny_v for_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 19_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v well_o this_o man_n will_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o knot_n be_v reason_n for_o a_o live_a judge_n against_o dr._n potter_n come_v to_o nothing_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o than_o to_o have_v our_o controversy_n decide_v this_o way_n reject_v any_o one_o infallible_a judge_n that_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o papist_n own_a definition_n have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o learned_a guide_n may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n at_o geneva_n london_n dort_n and_o other_o place_n as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o council_n of_o canonist_n titular_a bishop_n swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sophistical_a schoolman_n at_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o like_v it_o well_o to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o it_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o austin_n teach_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n cap._n 2._o 35._o 37._o 40._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 9_o 11._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2_o 3._o 5._o 10._o 17._o 18._o 27._o 28._o lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o as_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v and_o vindicate_v from_o heart_n reply_v by_o dr._n john_n rainoll_n confer_v with_o hart._n chap_n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o for_o decide_v controversy_n but_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o write_n if_o h._n t._n can_v show_n i_o any_o such_o to_o expound_v they_o by_o let_v he_o produce_v they_o and_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o pope_n exposition_n and_o popish_a council_n canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a profane_a and_o blaphemous_a perverting_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o sober_a man_n use_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o canon_n law_n yea_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v absurd_o abuse_v scripture_n as_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o go_v over_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n what_o h._n t._n mean_n by_o the_o dead_a letter_n i_o understand_v not_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o sure_a bellarmine_n and_o other_o allow_v for_o one_o sense_n and_o that_o most_o genuine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v the_o trent_n council_n decree_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n not_o to_o be_v refuse_v why_o do_v cajetan_n arias_n montanus_n the_o rhemist_n and_o many_o more_o translate_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o scripture_n any_o more_o a_o dead_a letter_n than_o the_o pope_n breves_fw-la or_o trent_n canon_n be_v they_o any_o more_o a_o live_a judge_n than_o the_o scripture_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o tie_v papist_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v except_o in_o very_a few_o thing_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o however_o can_v it_o be_v do_v the_o exposition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o dead_a letter_n in_o h._n t._n his_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o h._n t._n shall_v thus_o blasphemous_o call_v that_o a_o dead_a letter_n which_o stephen_n call_v live_v oracle_n act_n 7._o 38._o paul_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a for_o pope_n of_o who_o some_o if_o alphonsus_n a_o castâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la haeret._n cap._n 1._o say_v true_a be_v so_o unlearned_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v grammar_n it_o be_v desirable_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n since_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v vent_v their_o illiterate_a foppery_n under_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o of_o their_o decree_n be_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n but_o i_o think_v all_o the_o learned_a romanist_n even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o
believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n st._n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o therefore_o st._n john_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answ_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n for_o st._n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v write_v or_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cause_n in_o part_n thus_o christ_n promise_v beatitude_n to_o every_o single_a christian_a virtue_n st._n matthew_n 5._o and_o st._n paul_n salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 10._o 4_o 9_o 10._o yet_o more_o than_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o reply_v he_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n do_v inculcate_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a so_o far_o as_o writing_n or_o reveal_n be_v requisite_a to_o these_o end_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o vain_a attempt_n frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la assequitur_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a which_o attain_v not_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v vain_o do_v even_o deliberate_o which_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v foreknow_v to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o therefore_o h._n t._n must_v either_o yield_v st._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v say_v and_o procure_v life_n or_o else_o john_n to_o have_v be_v imprudent_a to_o intend_v and_o attempt_v it_o by_o write_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n till_o he_o can_v avoid_v these_o absurdity_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n omit_v by_o john_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n without_o they_o and_o though_o he_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v write_v yet_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v write_v be_v for_o belief_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a thereto_o and_o though_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o have_v life_n without_o they_o as_o for_o the_o ascribe_v beatitude_n and_o salvation_n to_o each_o single_a christian_a virtue_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o beatitude_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o beatitude_n in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o matth._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n do_v import_v or_o else_o because_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v connex_v or_o comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v name_v and_o thus_o this_o objection_n be_v vindicate_v the_o next_o be_v object_n st._n luke_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v act._n 1._o 1._o therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n answ_n he_o write_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n i_o grant_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o all_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v i_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n remain_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o often_o appear_v to_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o few_o of_o which_o instruction_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n nor_o do_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o gospel_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o according_a to_o that_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v you_o st._n john_n 16._o 12_o 13_o 14._o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v and_o do_v shall_v be_v write_v the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n st._n john_n cap._n 21._o vers_fw-la last_o therefore_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o that_o say_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v i_o reply_v i_o grant_v the_o say_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o write_v all_o absolute_o without_o limitation_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thus_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o these_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o luke_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o romanist_n say_v that_o thing_n of_o mere_a belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holiday_n creed_n and_o service_n of_o their_o church_n and_o h._n t._n himself_o in_o the_o next_o leaf_n pag._n 118._o say_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v sensible_a and_o visible_a by_o external_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v only_o the_o principal_a passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n beside_o which_o many_o more_o practical_a point_n and_o all_o fundamental_a gospel-truth_n be_v deliver_v therein_o therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v certain_a their_o intent_n especial_o of_o john_n be_v to_o write_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o such_o sermon_n as_o tend_v to_o rectify_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o prediction_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v instruct_v they_o for_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n oral_a unwritten_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o that_o without_o a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o than_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n mention_v john_n 16._o 12_o 13_o 14._o &_o 21._o vers_fw-la last_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o infringe_v by_o these_o exception_n i_o add_v that_o h._n t._n say_v not_o true_a that_o luke_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o luke_n 2._o 33._o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n of_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o act_v 2._o 33._o be_v express_o term_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v down_o sect_n viii_o h._n t._n solve_v not_o the_o objection_n from_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n h._n t._n proceed_v object_n at_o least_o the_o whole_a bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n answ_n i_o deny_v both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n the_o three_o creed_n be_v not_o there_o the_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v nothing_o express_o prohibit_v polygamy_n or_o rebaptisation_n nor_o express_o affirm_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o for_o the_o
necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o for_o change_v the_o saturday_n into_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a as_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v once_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o she_o can_v never_o do_v without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n foremention_v i_o reply_v unless_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o arian_n photinian_o macedorians_n and_o socinian_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o often_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n consubstantiality_n to_o the_o father_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o and_o his_o godhead_n as_o apostolical_a unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v into_o question_n these_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v believe_v by_o intelligent_a christian_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n say_n who_o proceed_n never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n but_o to_o juggle_v with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o clear_a truth_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n unheard_a nor_o will_v ever_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o impartial_a assembly_n till_o which_o be_v do_v no_o man_n can_v construe_v the_o proceed_n of_o a_o council_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o practice_n to_o suppress_v truth_n and_o for_o their_o juggle_n they_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o many_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n priest_n marriage_n in_o which_o papist_n themselves_o find_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o this_o man_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o a_o defect_n in_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o provident_a and_o just_a god_n who_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o promise_a life_n to_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o word_n and_o threaten_a death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v yet_o do_v not_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n therein_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o life_n yea_o do_v not_o h._n t._n by_o deny_v it_o contradict_v himself_o who_o say_v pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a the_o bible_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o explicit_o and_o plain_o therefore_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v his_o own_o second_o argument_n good_a for_o tradition_n pag._n 105._o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v be_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o say_v if_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nonsense_n gibberish_n the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o require_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n as_o he_o term_v it_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n nor_o have_v it_o such_o authority_n as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o it_o do_v propound_v they_o though_o never_o so_o sufficient_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o only_a master_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o cruel_o and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o most_o antichristian_a manner_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o bible_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o protestant_n will_v acknowledge_v all_o thsse_n point_n he_o mention_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o aver_v we_o can_v believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o it_o without_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o the_o error_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o for_o tradition_n or_o pope_n decree_n they_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a sword_n without_o fire_n and_o faggot_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o unfit_a for_o refutation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o horrid_a butchery_n and_o cruelty_n which_o prince_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n make_v of_o their_o best_a subject_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o contemptible_a than_o their_o decision_n yet_o more_o object_n doubtless_o for_o speculative_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n book_n be_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a way_n or_o rule_n than_o oral_a tradition_n answ_n you_o be_v mistake_v book_n be_v infinite_o more_o liable_a to_o casualty_n and_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o translation_n scarce_o any_o two_o edition_n agree_v but_o all_o pretend_v one_o to_o mend_v the_o other_o beside_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o copy_n and_o copyists_n with_o the_o equivocation_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o dead_a and_o write_v word_n if_o captious_o wrest_v or_o literal_o insist_v on_o who_o can_v prove_v any_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o uncorrupted_a those_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n we_o have_v not_o or_o who_o can_v convince_v that_o any_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n than_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o purpose_n insist_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n all_o which_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v by_o rely_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o think_v i_o not_o foolish_a say_v st._n augustin_n for_o use_v these_o term_n for_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o i_o reply_v a_o more_o impudent_o and_o palpable_o false_a discourse_n than_o this_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n and_o use_v among_o man_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n of_o folly_n
themselves_o i_o reply_v be_v not_o this_o man_n bewitch_v or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 44._o 20._o feed_v on_o ash_n have_v a_o deceive_a heart_n that_o turn_v he_o aside_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o will_v never_o have_v prefer_v oral_a tradition_n second_v by_o erect_v and_o use_n of_o image_n make_v by_o idolatrous_a sot_n and_o term_v teacher_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o prophet_n hab_fw-mi 2._o 18._o as_o a_o safe_a and_o more_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o his_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n though_o impious_o term_v by_o this_o wretch_n dead_a letter_n '_o but_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o make_v image_n and_o adore_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o psalm_n 115._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o blockish_a as_o the_o image_n be_v how_o uncertain_a oral_a tradition_n be_v have_v be_v show_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o right_a rule_n since_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o who_o can_v preach_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o uniform_a and_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v second_v oral_a tradition_n and_o make_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o witness_n christian_n doctrine_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o thing_n sensible_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n do_v which_o can_v only_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v whence_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 17._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o writer_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o in_o church_n however_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o superstitious_a oppose_a serenus_n his_o take_v they_o down_o count_v they_o lay-men_n book_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o that_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v since_o spread_v over_o the_o western_a church_n which_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o this_o author_n call_v they_o holy_a image_n which_o the_o scripture_n count_v abominable_a as_o defile_v place_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sacred_a but_o pollute_v he_o say_v the_o incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v make_v sensible_a by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o all_o sacred_a place_n the_o passion_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o sacrament_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n but_o what_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v this_o one_o mystery_n sure_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n another_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n can_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n teach_v these_o what_o can_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n if_o image_n do_v teach_v these_o mystery_n than_o image-maker_n will_v be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o michael_n angelo_n and_o such_o like_a painter_n and_o carver_n more_o true_o peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o pope_n as_o do_v more_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n than_o pope_n do_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a which_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contradict_v full_a of_o apish_a gesture_n and_o toyish_a fashion_n fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_a than_o a_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o common_o understand_v without_o teach_v inform_v not_o the_o hearer_n or_o seer_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o please_v superstitious_a and_o womanish_a or_o childish_a spirit_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o show_v the_o sacrament_n open_v no_o mystery_n thereof_o without_o the_o word_n write_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a resolution_n put_v the_o word_n to_o the_o element_n than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v uniform_a therein_o the_o variety_n of_o missal_n and_o the_o corruption_n purge_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a missal_n as_o be_v confess_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o his_o bull_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o trinity_n be_v know_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n not_o oral_a tradition_n none_o of_o these_o practice_n do_v at_o all_o open_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o experience_n show_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o conference_n that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o look_v on_o picture_n and_o have_v no_o other_o teach_v do_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n reason_n use_v of_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o mere_a theatrical_a show_n without_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inward_a feeling_n or_o effectual_a change_n in_o their_o soul_n thereupon_o perhaps_o it_o be_v better_a with_o papist_n in_o england_n where_o their_o superstition_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o gross_a and_o their_o understanding_n better_v by_o neighbourhood_n and_o converse_n with_o protestant_n but_o that_o image_n shall_v conserve_v reveal_v verity_n or_o oral_a tradition_n second_v with_o image_n more_o explicate_v they_o than_o book_n which_o this_o man_n again_o impious_o term_n dead_a letter_n unless_o the_o image_n be_v animate_v as_o that_o be_v that_o its_o say_v tell_v thomas_n aquinas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v silence_v by_o tell_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o allowance_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o i_o unintelligible_a and_o if_o these_o be_v such_o a_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o conserve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o sure_a christ_n do_v inconsiderate_o appoint_v writer_n and_o preacher_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v rather_o for_o the_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v massing_n priest_n and_o painter_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o advise_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o appoint_v the_o unnecessary_a business_n of_o frame_v a_o catechism_n and_o amend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o much_o more_o foolish_a have_v be_v all_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o have_v in_o late_a year_n and_o former_o make_v large_a commentary_n and_o other_o treatise_n to_o conserve_v reveal_v verity_n there_o be_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n by_o oral_a tradition_n with_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o mass_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o this_o impudent_a scribbler_n say_v true_a yet_o h._n t._n continue_v thus_o object_n if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n now_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n or_o himself_o in_o particular_a answ_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v all_o divine_o reveal_v verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n she_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o depository_n of_o all_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o all_o and_o for_o each_o particular_a man_n so_o much_o only_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o will_v at_o the_o least_o be_v so_o propose_v if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n
and_o yet_o h._n t._n think_v not_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v thereby_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o use_v such_o anathema_n or_o the_o church_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o may_v be_v doubt_v 4._o but_o if_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o pope_n approbation_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o council_n do_v set_v to_o their_o anathema_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o depose_v they_o and_o define_v themselves_o above_o he_o and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n put_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n afore_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o have_v approve_v they_o but_o they_o take_v it_o they_o may_v set_v their_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n because_o they_o think_v they_o right_n though_o not_o themselves_o infallible_a in_o they_o and_o thus_o may_v any_o particular_a person_n pronounce_v anathema_n as_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thereby_o demonstrate_v infallible_a so_o vain_a be_v this_o no_o better_o than_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o h._n t._n which_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o examine_v what_o follow_v sect_n viii_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o father_n and_o council_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o answer_n of_o h._n t._n he_o say_v objection_n from_o father_n and_o council_n resolve_v ob._n the_o council_n of_o fanckford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o give_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o image_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o carolin_n book_n answ_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n allow_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o image_n but_o only_o a_o salutation_n or_o honorary_a worship_n not_o true_a latria_n or_o sovereign_a honour_n which_o it_o define_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o act._n 1._o 7._o the_o carolin_n book_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n they_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o bythinia_n whereas_o constantinople_n be_v in_o thracia_n i_o reply_v that_o honour_n to_o image_n which_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v term_v latria_n or_o sovereign_a honour_n proper_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n make_v sovereign_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o in_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o wit_n bow_v down_o the_o body_n to_o they_o kissing_z burn_a incense_n offer_v gift_n hold_v up_o the_o hand_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n pray_v to_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o image_n matth._n 4._o 10._o revel_v 19_o 10._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v such_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n but_o that_o it_o forbid_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n of_o a_o invisible_a be_v which_o show_v subjection_n to_o they_o or_o dependence_n on_o they_o for_o such_o worship_n be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o appropriate_a latriam_fw-la or_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o it_o also_o condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o other_o act_n name_v if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o magistrate_n or_o superior_n out_o of_o civil_a respect_n but_o to_o image_n angel_n or_o saint_n alive_a or_o decease_v in_o a_o religious_a respect_n as_o superior_n to_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o on_o who_o we_o depend_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v and_o therefore_o this_o plaster_n of_o h._n t._n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v the_o foul_a ulcer_n that_o come_v from_o the_o false_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o nicene_n for_o what_o be_v that_o salutation_n or_o honorary_a worship_n h._n t._n say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allow_v to_o image_n be_v it_o not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o which_o papist_n themselves_o call_v adoration_n and_o difference_n from_o veneration_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o decent_a usage_n without_o defile_v deface_a or_o such_o usage_n as_o show_v hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n represent_v such_o as_o be_v do_v to_o monument_n or_o treasure_n lay_v up_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o not_o as_o thing_n set_v up_o high_o than_o ourselves_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o gentile_n adoration_n of_o their_o idol_n now_o this_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n ut_fw-la erigerentur_fw-la &_o adorarentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o if_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o imagine_v sanct._n c._n 21._o say_v true_a that_o council_n will_v have_v they_o adore_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n that_o be_v because_o join_v with_o the_o thing_n adore_v but_o also_o of_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o veneration_n nor_o only_o improper_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o so_o as_o that_o the_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o adoration_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o image_n but_o christ_n himself_o but_o proper_o so_o as_o that_o the_o image_n be_v honour_v ratione_fw-la svi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o he_o explain_v his_o distinction_n ch_n 20._o and_o this_o adoration_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n that_o nicene_n council_n intend_v to_o give_v to_o image_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o four_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_v authority_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o francfurt_n anno_fw-la 794._o at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o synod_n determination_n or_o dissemble_v the_o pope_n opinion_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o carolin_n book_n say_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v it_o make_v the_o more_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o those_o three_o hundred_o father_n acknowledge_v not_o who_o meet_v at_o francfurt_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o nice_a be_v be_v not_o such_o as_o bellarmin_n or_o baronius_n conceive_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o author_n of_o credit_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n near_a that_o time_n beside_o hinâ—marus_n agobardus_n and_o after_o some_o english_a writer_n as_o hoveden_n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n himself_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n auth_v c._n 7._o confess_v it_o condemn_v the_o seven_o synod_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o first_o say_v that_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n theophylact_v and_o stephan_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hadrian_n of_o german_a and_o french_a bishop_n in_o which_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o seven_o be_v abrogate_a h._n t._n add_v ob._n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o sess_z 11._o define_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_z 4._o define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n answ_n neither_o part_n be_v ever_o yet_o own_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o ecumenical_a decree_n or_o definition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v only_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n take_v without_o a_o pope_n or_o not_o approve_v and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n only_o define_v a_o council_n approve_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n which_o definition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v one_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v big_a than_o another_o and_o the_o whole_a big_a than_o both_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o either_o council_n err_v nor_o be_v either_o decree_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o reply_v this_o be_v impudent_a outface_v with_o shift_n the_o truth_n in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o all_o that_o inquire_v into_o they_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o these_o contrary_a definition_n be_v of_o two_o council_n which_o he_o himself_o p._n 33_o 36._o term_n general_a council_n and_o make_v pope_n precedent_n in_o both_o and_o both_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o catalogue_n make_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o deny_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v ecumenical_a what_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a definition_n if_o that_o a_o ecumenical_a